Also known as “Tokyo Ghoul Dreams”, a boy died in a car accident and strangely came to the world of ghouls. The Lord played a little joke on him and did not take him into the infinite space system for a month, which led to his alienation, but he also gained many good friends and experienced many things. He is just a ghoul, and his dream is to edit all anime and transform these twisted worlds to make that world peaceful and happy… He is still the heroine, indicating that he has obtained a BT wish from the Lord. These two identities make the protagonist very difficult, do you know!
Progress: Tokyo Ghoul (Rookie Village, no solution) – PokĆ©mon (Pet system activated, 6 PokĆ©mon obtained, not mythical beasts, but their abilities are N times more powerful than mythical beasts QAQ) – Attack on Titan (wait slowly) – Dragon Ball (something interesting is about to happen)…
hmmmmmm
Chapter 1: First Arrival in the Ghoul World
A black-haired boy of twelve or thirteen was lying quietly in the light green grass. From time to time, the sound of frogs croaked around him and the moonlight shone directly on his body. At this moment, he suddenly woke up, raised his upper body and looked around, and found himself in an unknown world.
He seemed to be in a bush in a park. He shook himself and stood up, a little unsteadily. A gust of cool wind blew past him, and he felt the chill piercing his bones. He could not help but curl up his body and said numbly:
“Here…why am I here?”
The boy kept recalling what had happened to him before, hitting his head with his fist, but only remembered some trivial things.
I had been reading the manga Tokyo Ghoul, and then… when I was crossing the street, it seemed…
“After that, I couldn’t remember anything.”
He pushed aside the knee-high grass and walked onto the gravel path in the park. He walked with heavy steps, confused by everything in front of him. After walking for about a few minutes, he suddenly heard a chirping sound at the end of the grass not far away…
“…What!?” The boy walked cautiously to the bushes, his steps as light as a cat so as not to be noticed. He pushed aside the bushes with his hand and found a middle-aged man with an unshaven beard and wearing a white coat. He was half-crouching there, and was very surprised at the appearance of the boy. He was staring at him with a blank face. In front of him lay a mutilated corpse, who also looked like a middle-aged man, but his face was completely unrecognizable.
“You… who are you?” The young man rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand and looked at the unbelievable scene in front of him.
This… is a human… and a ghoul? Isn’t this a plot from a comic? Oh my god! Are ghouls real!?
“You…you…are you a ghoul too? Don’t look at me, this thing is mine. I’ve been hungry for a month and a half, so I won’t give you any of it.” The middle-aged man stared at the boy, sniffing with his nose, but could not sense any human breath on the boy. He looked at the boy’s scarlet eyes, and realized he was a ghoul too… The man breathed a sigh of relief and said:
“Oh, I was so scared that I thought it was a white dove…”
“Me? A zombie?” The young man was extremely surprised after hearing these words. He was a little bit unbelieving. How could a human being like him be a zombie? If he really was a zombie, then how could he have eaten…wait!
The boy saw a pond in the distance. He ignored the middle-aged zombie and rushed to the clear pond. The bright moonlight turned the water surface into a mirror. The boy stared blankly at the pond, looking at his own reflection.
“Bright eyes…” The young man looked at his reflection in the water seriously, a pair of black and red eyes, this… is the obvious feature of a ghoul, bright eyes.
“What the hell are you doing… Never mind, as long as you’re not competing with me for food.” The middle-aged ghoul let out a long sigh and no longer paid attention to the young man. He continued to eat the human remains in front of him with relish.
“Hmm… Could it be that I have traveled through time… and turned into… a zombie.” The young man continued to look at the pond with a dull gaze while muttering to himself.
What should I do… Time travel? I have only read those time travel novels before and thought that time travel was just an illusion. Now it seems… I have successfully traveled through time. What should I do? Here, I have no relatives, no friends, no home… Yes, I will find a place to live here, settle down, and find a job… But no one will hire a boy as young as me… Speaking of which… my name…
“My name… is… No way, I… actually forgot my name.” The young man said silently, and he silently shed tears of regret towards the pond.
How is this possible? What a joke! I remember some trivial things from my childhood and watching Tokyo Ghoul, but I can’t remember my own name. It’s so important, but… I remember the names of my classmates, teachers, and parents clearly! But I…
“What is this guy doing? Is he starving?” The middle-aged ghoul who had eaten all the corpses sneered and said, “Little boy, how old are you?”
“Me? Twelve years old.” The boy turned around and answered when he heard the middle-aged zombie calling him.
“Haha, what’s your name?” the middle-aged zombie asked.
I was thinking that too The boy kept hitting his head with his fists.
“Oh? Boy, you don’t even have a name?” the middle-aged ghoul laughed evilly.
“What are you laughing at? What’s so funny? I just don’t have a name. If you’re capable, come and pick one for me!” The young man’s eyes turned even redder. He pounced on the middle-aged zombie and knocked it down easily with lightning speed.
“I’ve figured it out. Now that I’ve come to this world… I have to save the humans here, so that they don’t have to live in fear, and no longer have to be afraid of the zombies… I also want to let the zombies taste the goodness of human food, so that everyone can live in harmony in the end!” The young man yelled at the zombie he had knocked down, his saliva dripping from his mouth onto the zombie’s body.
“You little brat! You’re a lunatic! Do you want to eat me together? Don’t eat me!” The middle-aged ghoul struggled desperately but could not escape the young man’s grasp.
“Ah? I…” The boy looked at the struggling ghoul in front of him in surprise. He was the one who caught him! The boy felt an inexplicable force in his arms, urging his abilities to grow. His strength was already better than the ghoul in front of him, but he didn’t know what level he was. It was hard to compare him with the characters in the comics… It felt like C or D level. If it was B level or above, it would grow out of its back…
“If that’s the case, then what’s it called… Oh yeah, kagune! The weapon that ghouls use to fight!”
As the boy thought about it, he exerted force on his back, and it felt so good. A giant gray tail grew out from above his butt! It seemed to be covered with red eye-like gems, which looked particularly domineering! It was like a winding dragon!
“Tail kagune!?” The young man turned his head and looked at his kagune with relief.
“You little brat, your kagune has awakened!? And it’s still this big, you are A. level!?” The middle-aged ghoul said to the boy with trembling hands and cold sweat.
“A. Grade? Uncle, thank you for your rating. It lets me know my position in this world.” The young man looked at the ghoul in front of him with a smile, then retracted his huge tail into his body and let the middle-aged ghoul go.
When the ghoul saw the young man let him go, he quickly stood up and looked at him fearfully, his teeth chattering. He poured a mouthful of saliva into his throat and said:
“…Aren’t you going to commit cannibalism?”
“Uncle, who told you that I want to eat my own kind?” the boy said somewhat unhappily.
“You pounced on me, and I thought you were going to eat me. I was scared to death…” The middle-aged zombie is still trembling.
“…I won’t eat this kind of thing, and I certainly won’t eat my own kind.” The boy walked forward and looked at the human remains that had been eaten to only a few bones and pieces of meat. He sighed and said, “I will conquer this world with my own strength!” His expression was like that of a demon from the abyss of hell…
“Mom, I’m scared…QAQ” The middle-aged zombie kept a distance from the boy and hugged the big tree and cried.
Chapter 2 My name is Anjiu Huitian (old version)
The young man let the middle-aged zombie go. There was no point in keeping him anyway, and he was not the kind of person who would kill people at every turn. Besides, he had never killed anyone… So he was kind enough to let him go… Alas, what do you mean by kindness? The other party didn’t look for me or provoke me… I was the one who suddenly appeared in front of him.
Walking alone in the quiet and deserted streets, it was so quiet that even the sound of a pin drop could be heard. The boy kept sighing on the road:
“Alas… What should I do… I have nothing to do, and I don’t know… Alas…”
When passing a fork in the road, the boy suddenly smelled a familiar scent in the alley on the left. It seemed like… a zombie?
“Forget it… Anyway, I’m too lazy to look. The most important thing is to find a place to spend the night.” The young man looked at the moonlit sky and sighed again.
“Where are we going to stay for the night?” The boy had no money, no ID, and most importantly, he didn’t even have his name… I really miss the days when I could just come and eat as I pleased… Mom…
As he thought about it, the boy’s eyes became moist again. At this moment, he smelled many zombies in the alleys on both sides.
“Why are there so many ghouls… Let me calculate… The ratio of ghouls to humans should be 1:1000, that’s about right. One in a thousand people is a ghoul. It seems like there are very few ghouls, but if you look at the population of tens of millions, you will know… There are tens of thousands of ghouls… There are ten thousand ghouls in ten million people. Tokyo has about… 15 million people, and more than ten thousand of them are ghouls…”
It s creepy just thinking about it If I were still human. The young man held his head and smiled, That means that among every thousand people you meet, there is one zombie. An adult will meet at least tens of thousands of people (including strangers), and more than a dozen of them may target you Hehehe
“Of course, this is just an estimate. The population of Tokyo in this world seems to be larger than that in the real world, which means there are more ghouls as well. I estimate about 100,000!”
The boy seemed to be entertaining himself all the way, making fun of himself and telling himself jokes, but he couldn’t get rid of the biting cold wind… It’s autumn now, but the boy looked at himself, wearing a blue short-sleeved shirt and black shorts, completely summer equipment…
Logically speaking, becoming a zombie should keep out the cold…but why is it still so cold?
As he said this, the boy ran to the alley to take shelter from the wind. He smelled the smell again, frowned, and said:
“There are so many zombies and they are so rampant. Which district are they from… That’s right!” The boy had a flash of inspiration and thought of a way to solve his own problem.
There are so many ghouls, because I saw in the comics that the A-level ghoul Nishio Nishiki is very powerful, the overlord of a region, with my A-level ghoul strength, I can’t be defeated by a few ordinary ghouls! Yes, yes, yes, they always have money in their hands, even if they don’t have money, their “prey” should have it, as long as… have money…
“Hahahaha…” The young man laughed evilly like a devil and slowly went deeper into the alley. Following the smell, he met four zombies with dyed hair of various colors who were happily eating human remains.
Well… I am a pacifist. Let’s use the soft approach first and see how they behave. It’s not easy to resort to force, it’s not easy to resort to force…
“Big brothers, hello, please be kind and give me some money.” The boy showed his red eyes to show that he was also a ghoul, a fellow. He said with a smile, and put his hands together twice. He was a little overwhelmed when he said this, after all, it was the first time to ask for money. Several ghouls looked at each other, and the leading ghoul with red hair stood up first, tilted his head and said to him:
“Who are you, little brat? Are you here to ask for money? Or for food?”
“…I just want to borrow some money.” The boy said, biting his lip.
“Which kid do you want to borrow money from? Can’t you see we are busy eating? Look!? What are you looking at, little kid, do you believe that we are cannibals and will eat you?” The red-haired zombie had a ferocious face and bared his fangs, as if threatening the boy.
“…Okay, let’s defeat all four of them at once, using the tail…”
The boy muttered to himself. He was a little nervous because it was his first time to attack someone, but he still gritted his teeth. Before the red-haired ghoul could speak, the boy produced a huge gray tail and hit the red-haired ghoul dozens of meters away, hitting it against the opposite wall. With a “bang”, it bounced off the wall and fell to the ground.
You dare to hit our eldest brother?! The three zombies stood up and stepped forward, but before they could react, the young man swung his tail and they all fell to the ground seriously injured.
“I’m sorry, I’m really short of money.” The boy collected the money from the four zombies and the human remains on the ground. Well… 30,000 yen, which is equivalent to more than 1,500 RMB. I know that one RMB is equal to 20 yen… It’s enough to go to a hotel.
But another question lingered in the boy’s mind: his name…
“My name… If I don’t have my ID, I can just say I forgot to bring it. That’s easy… But you have to register your name when you enter a hotel, so what should I call myself?”
The boy racked his brains to think, looking at his gray tail, and then looking at the dark and boundless night sky. A cool breeze blew, ruffling the boy’s black hair. He clenched his teeth, and in a moment of great joy, he shouted:
“Well…well from now on…from now on my name will be Huitian!”
Then I thought, what about last name? I have to have a last name, right? I think of Japanese last names… I don’t know how many there are, just look at the ones in Tokyo Ghoul… Kaneki, Kirishima, Nishio, Kamishiro… I don’t think I like any of them. If I meet them in the future, we have the same last name, so we have a connection… But I always feel that this is not good… Well, well, then…
“Little Black and Little White?”
The boy thought of the two poor girls. He had always felt sorry for them. Their tragic life experiences and fates meant that they had to obey the orders of bad guys all their lives… So… I’ll use Anjiu! I have to commemorate them… Yes, yes, Anjiu, maybe they didn’t know I was their biological brother! Hahaha, I’m really bad!
“Let’s call him Anjiu Huitian!” Huitian was very excited to have a name. With the cold wind blowing on his face, he decided to use the 30,000 yen to buy some clothes and then stay in a hotel for a night…
That’s it. Well, Huitian arranged his next plan clearly and walked out of the alley happily. Of course, he put away his proud big gray tail and ran on the empty street, looking for any nightclubs.
After searching for a long time, he finally found a small clothing store that was open at night. When he walked in, Huitian suddenly felt that the ice bath he had taken turned into a warm bath.
A waitress of average appearance came over. Because she was a little fat, she walked a little crookedly. She smiled and said:
“Little brother, what kind of clothes do you want?”
She also looked at Huitian in surprise. Going out in short-sleeved shirt and shorts?
“…little brother.” Huitian was indeed only twelve years old. He looked very young, about the sixth grade of elementary school… He dripped a drop of cold sweat onto the ground and continued:
“Auntie, I want to buy a big windbreaker. It has to be cool!”
“No problem, little brother, come with me~” as if he was entertaining a little kid.
“Okay.” Huitian followed the waiter inside. In fact, this clothing store was quite large, and there were dozens of people buying clothes here. When Huitian was picking clothes, he suddenly smelled a familiar smell.
“Ghoul!?” Huitian frowned and looked around. He found a man and a woman, both very young, on the adult clothes rack opposite.
There was no smell of zombie on the man… Huitian’s nose was much more sensitive and perceptive than that of a zombie, and he could tell a zombie by its scent… When Huitian saw the woman’s appearance clearly, he was shocked.
“It seems… is it Kamishiro Rize?” Huitian stared at the woman who was laughing with the man. From her appearance, it was indeed Kamishiro Rize. Oh no, this young man is in danger! Seeing Rize walking out with the man, talking and laughing, Huitian immediately picked out a black and gray coat. It was obviously a bit big, but Huitian didn’t care. Saving people is important. You can’t watch the living become dead! After paying 5,000 yen, he put on his windbreaker and caught up with Kamishiro Rize… and followed them quietly.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Tokyo Ghoul Dream
Chapter 3: Fighting against Kamishiro Rize (Old Version)
Huitian followed them to an abandoned factory. He hid behind a large steel equipment and eavesdropped on the conversation between Li Shi and the man. At the same time, Huitian also felt that another zombie was approaching.
Who is it? The ghoul that has been chasing Rize has always been Jason. Is it Jason? Oh no, how can I, an A-level ghoul, fight against two S-level ghouls?
Huitian bit his fingers and cried out in dismay. He focused on the scene of Li Shi and the man saying goodbye.
“At this moment, I knew that Rise would eat him.” Huitian lowered his head. He couldn’t let this man die under his eyes. He picked up two stones, aimed at Rise’s head and the man’s head, and threw them hard. Of course, he couldn’t use all his strength, because if he did, the man would be smashed to death.
“I’m very accurate!”
In an instant, the heads of the two people who were hugging were hit by fist-sized stones, which flew out like bullets. Less than 0.5 seconds later, the man was knocked unconscious on the spot, and Rise was hit on the head by a stone that was bigger than the man. Even a zombie would feel dizzy.
“It’s a good opportunity, sister Kamishiro Rize! Go to hell!” Huitian rushed out from behind the equipment, and in a flash, Huitian hit Rize on the head with a speed faster than Yuhe, punched Rize in the abdomen, then kicked Rize sideways with his leg and flew dozens of meters away. Rize was hit so hard that fresh red blood seeped out, and the blood fell from the air onto the face of the fallen man.
“Who… are you? How dare you disturb me when I’m eating! Are you trying to kill yourself?” Rize covered her abdomen and roared with scarlet eyes.
Huitian knew that Lin He’s ghoul body was fragile, so as long as he killed her in a short period of time without giving her time to recover, and with the addition of his own Wei He’s restraining effect on Lin He, the A-level might not necessarily be defeated by the S-level!
Thinking of this, Huitian was full of energy and activated his Black Eye as well. Although his fighting skills were not very good, he only had a few moves back and forth. He had also learned Chinese martial arts in his previous life, so he could do any boxing or kicking. He was ecstatic and grinned:
“You must be the ‘Big Eater’ Kamishiro Rize, you eat too many people and affect the ecological balance, so I, Anjiu Huitian, will teach you a lesson!”
“Hehe, you dare to teach me a lesson.” After such a short time, Kamishiro Rize stood in front of Huitian as if nothing had happened, and her wounds healed instantly.
“Wow, it’s no wonder that Lin He’s a zombie. His recovery ability is really fast!” Huitian said dramatically.
“Little boy, I’ll let you know the consequences of disturbing my meal!” Rize released her scales, and four scarlet tentacles grew out from her waist and attacked Huitian like a claw. Huitian was not to be outdone and used his tail to resist Rize’s attack.
“Ohei, restrain me. The little brat is quite strong. He is not like those scum who snatched food before.” Rize said calmly.
“Wow, big sister, are you always having your food snatched away?” Huitian said with a smile, and then he punched Rize, but was blocked by Rize’s palm, and his other hand was also entangled by Rize’s scales.
“That’s awesome, but it looks like it’s not tight enough.” Huitian gritted his teeth and exerted force, grabbing her scales with his hands and tearing them apart. Many RC cells flew out from the broken part, and Rize screamed in pain, and her momentum dropped a lot. Huitian took advantage of the victory and showed a death smile on his face. The muscles in his arms were tense, increasing the momentum of the tail attack. In this round, he reversed the situation and suppressed Rize’s momentum.
What!? Rize s throat was a little hoarse after she screamed. She unconsciously moved her torn kagune and shouted in surprise. Before she could react, Huitian suddenly appeared in front of her and swept her with his huge tail kagune. She was knocked dozens of meters away again. Like a ball, she fell on the opposite wall and bounced heavily to the ground. There were many bruises all over her body. She coughed up a pool of blood unwillingly, and trembled as she tried to stand up, saying:
“…Ahem, when did another…S-rank ghoul appear in District 10…11…”
“S-grade? Aren’t you A-grade? By the way, when I fought this middle-aged ghoul, I just held him down lightly and didn’t use my full strength, but he rated me A-grade. It seems that I really have the strength of S-grade!” Huitian was happy when he heard it. He guessed that he defeated Kamishiro Rize without any effort. If the approaching ghoul was Jason, he could also win by using his tail karaoke to restrain his scale karaoke. Of course, before he transforms into a karaoke user… he must kill him instantly!
“Even so, he may not be my opponent even if he becomes a Hezer.” Huitian smiled triumphantly, walked over calmly, and looked down at Kamishiro Rize in front of him, who was covered in scars and bruises.
“It seems that the blow was too severe, but if it’s a ghoul, it will recover quickly.”
“Cough cough…” Li Shi lay on the ground with her limbs pressed against the ground. She looked up and stared at Hui Tian’s hateful face. She couldn’t believe that this little brother was so strong that he could defeat her in just a few rounds. Her heart was full of hatred.
Huitian frowned, not paying much attention to Li Shi’s expression, turned his head to look at the man lying on the ground opposite, and walked over in two or three steps. Huitian put his thumb in his mouth, smiled strangely, half squatted down, and searched his wallet and ID card from him like a thief.
“…Jukami Heiichi? What a weird name.” Huitian held up the ID card and wallet he had found, looking a little unhappy, and complained repeatedly, “It’s only 10,000 yen, which is equivalent to 500 RMB.”
“Tsk tsk… the address is all here.” Huitian took his home address and said frankly, “I’d better send him home. Otherwise, if I let him lie here, I’m afraid other zombies will target him…”
After saying this, Huitian turned his head helplessly and looked at Kamishiro Rize crawling on the ground. If she was here and still so energetic, then the plot would not have started yet, and Kaneki would not have turned into a ghoul… Is this the 20th District or the 11th District, or even the 6th District where Rize was long ago? In order to solve this question, Huitian asked her:
“Sister Rize, which district is this?”
Ahem you little brat you don t even know these districts. Rize half-knelt, stroking the injured part with his hand, and said, District 11.
“Oh, I’ll take him away.” Huitian carried the man in one hand and held his wallet in the other, walking on the secluded path.
“Today such a strong food snatcher came… I’m unlucky… I’ll give it to you…” Rize stood up with the help of the ground. The injury was so severe that Rinhe’s attribute power had not recovered.
“I’m not here to steal food, I’m here to save him.” Huitian said. Kamishiro Rize had great doubts about this sentence. Huitian walked a few dozen meters and suddenly stopped. He felt that another ghoul was nearby, so he stopped and said to Kamishiro Rize behind him:
“Did you know there were other ghouls approaching?”
What? Kamishiro Rize looked around.
Here I come.
On the other side, a middle-aged ghoul man in black clothes with bronze skin saw Kamishiro Rize injured like this, and rushed towards Huitian angrily.
“Not Jason? It’s much easier to fight him now.” Huitian didn’t even need to use his tail. He held the human man named Shukami Heiichi in one hand and punched the zombie away dozens of meters.
He s the only one who s so obsessed with Kamishiro Rize, right? Huitian looked at the ghoul. He was the only one who was so obsessed with Kamishiro Rize, the only one who s so obsessed with Kamishiro Rize
“Ms. Kamishiro, don’t worry, I will protect you!” Wanzhang Shuyi managed to stand up with difficulty, and rushed towards Huitian with his fist again. Huitian dodged his attack by turning sideways and tripped Wanzhang with his foot.
“Ahh!” Wanzhangshuyi fell to the ground with the sound.
“Okay, I don’t want to play with you anymore. I’ll leave first.” Huitian carried the human man and ran away from the construction site.
Huitian walked along the street and found the address of the man’s residence. He opened the door with his key and helped him to the bed. He was still unconscious.
“Finally I know, this is District 11.” Huitian left the residence of the human man, and did not forget to close the door when leaving. He also left a note saying ‘Don’t associate with Kamishiro Rize anymore’. This is all I can do because I can’t kill Kamishiro Rize. If there was no Kamishiro Rize, how could Kaneki become a ghoul, how could he meet the antique, and how would the plot begin?
“Let’s find a hotel to stay in.” Huitian jumped and skipped like a child and found a hotel along the path. He chose this hotel because he was surprised that there was the scent of zombies in the hotel.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 4 I Want a Mask (Old Version)
Because Huitian was really tired today, he paid 3,000 yen to buy an ordinary room and fell into a deep sleep, not caring about the zombies in the hotel.
This cannot be called a hotel, but rather a small hotel. Although not as luxurious as a big hotel, it is very spacious. There are many seats covered with white cloth on the first floor, which has a strong Western flavor. There are several floors, and the upper floors are basically used for long-distance travelers.
The next morning, the light from the fiery red sun passed through the gauze window, entered the room, and shone on Huitian’s face, feeling warm and comfortable. Huitian got up, yawned, stretched, and put on the black and gray windbreaker he had bought yesterday. Fortunately, the windbreaker was not damaged in the battle with Li Shi yesterday. Today’s weather was very suitable for a walk.
Thinking about how he could easily defeat Kamishiro Rize, it seemed that he would have to go up one more + to S-rank, just like the rank of the runaway white-haired Kaneki. Huitian showed a sunny smile, he hopped downstairs and found a blonde waitress taking orders for several people downstairs.
“This is…” Huitian walked up the stairs, staring at the female clerk, motionless. He smelled the breath of a ghoul and looked at her face. It seemed like he had seen her somewhere before…
“It seems… yes, yes, yes, it’s Nishio Jin’s sister!?” Huitian quickly went downstairs, sat down and ordered breakfast.
A black-haired female waiter came to Huitian and handed him the morning menu with a smile, but Huitian was very unhappy and sent the black-haired female waiter back, insisting that Nishio Jin’s sister come instead.
Sister Nishio Nishiki was a little surprised and walked straight over.
It seemed that she didn’t realize that Huitian was a zombie, or that Huitian deliberately concealed the aura of a zombie!
Yes, Huitian has this ability. He can increase or decrease the breath of ghouls at will. Because ordinary ghouls do not have super sensitive sense of smell and super strong perception like him, they can identify ghouls from a long distance, so Huitian can almost 100% disguise himself as a human. Moreover, many ghouls have very poor perception and can only identify their own kind through their red eyes…so it is enough to reduce the breath of ghouls a little bit.
“Hello, little brother, what do you need in the morning? There is milk and orange juice.” Sister Nishio Nishiki is like coaxing a child… After all, it is coaxing a child…
“I want… I want a bottle of Coke!” Huitian loved drinking Coke the most before he traveled through time, but he knew that he couldn’t drink Coke now. However, if he wanted to pretend to be a human, he had to order something.
After saying that, Sister Nishio Jin brought Huitian a big bottle of Coke. After Huitian paid the money, he stared at the Coke with a strange curve at the corner of his mouth, trying to play a trick on her.
“Hey, sister, this bottle of Coke doesn’t taste very good. You have to give me a sip so I can drink it without worry. Otherwise, I won’t drink it. If I think there’s something wrong with this, I’ll go complain to your hotel!”
“Ah… this…” Sister Nishio paused for a moment, thinking about something, wondering if she had been discovered.
“Hehehehe…” Huitian grinned secretly, “Come on, drink it! Why don’t you drink anymore?”
“Oh…” Sister Nishio Jin turned around and took a paper cup, but Huitian said it must be a large cup, so she took the largest paper cup, which was more than ten centimeters long, and slowly poured one-third of the Coke into it. She pouted her lips and drank it in one breath. Her expression betrayed her, it was clear that she was drinking bitter medicine.
“Hahaha, what’s your sister’s name? Let me ask!” Huitian said with a smile as he looked at Sister Nishio Jin’s miserable look.
“Nishio Ling…” She had obviously drunk some bitter medicine and her mouth felt a little stinging.
“Haha, Miss Nishio, I will remember you!” Huitian replied in a childish voice.
“Hehe…hehe.” Nishio Ling echoed with a wry smile.
Huitian put on his windbreaker and left the hotel with a bottle of Coke. The temperature during the day was still good and there were people coming and going on the streets. It seemed that these people did not dare to go out at night for fear of zombies, thinking that zombies only come out at night.
“You are too naive. Do you think there are no zombies around you? Zombies don’t come out during the day? You are so funny!” Huitian sneered and mocked this group of ignorant humans.
“Oh, I don’t know what to do. It’s such a boring second day in this world…” Huitian walked through the crowd and returned to the construction site last night. Rise was gone. It had been so long, so of course he had left long ago. But the bloodstains he left behind attracted the attention of the police. The police confirmed that it was the blood of a zombie, and called Hakuba (Ghoul Investigator) to come here. Now the place has been surrounded.
“Oh… so much blood has been shed.” Huitian hit Aqiu again, then put the money in his arms and waved on the street to ask for a taxi.
When Huitian saw so many investigators, he suddenly had an idea and wanted to go to the fourth district to buy a mask.
But after a while, a taxi drove over quickly. Huitian smelled the scent of a ghoul and the eyes that were searching for prey. This driver was a ghoul! ?
“Haha… driver, I want to go to District 4.” Huitian got on the two taxis and sat in the back seat. He also hid his ghoul aura to make this guy think he was a human. This was very interesting…
“It seems that I don’t have to pay for the taxi this time…” Huitian stared at the driver in front of him with a relaxed look, thinking to himself that he is a principled person. If he doesn’t attack me, I won’t ‘rob’ him…
As a result, the taxi drove into the wilderness, the driver showed his bright eyes and fangs, ready to attack Huitian, and then… the blood inside the car splattered on the windows, and screams and groans were heard from inside.
Inside the car.
“Don’t… don’t kill me!” The driver was beaten and bleeding, lying on his back on the front seat. Huitian’s hands were stained with the driver’s blood. He licked the blood with his tongue and said:
“Hey, uncle, do you still have the strength to drive? I said, go to District 4.” Huitian pouted and looked at the driver who was in a disfigured state with disdain.
“Okay…” The driver spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, slowly sat up, and drove with trembling all over, quickly heading to the fourth district. Of course, there was no charge for this trip.
After a few hours, Huitian was a little sleepy, and the driver was even more… He was covered in wounds but still forced to drive for such a long time… It was his own fault.
When we arrived at District 4, there were also huge crowds of people. District 4 is one of the most dangerous areas, and there are still so many people here. These ignorant humans don t even know that their own kind die every night… and yet they live peacefully here.
“Okay, let’s go find it.” Huitian was very smart. He walked into a small alley, hiding the scent of the ghouls, and got the location of the mask shop from two or three “kind-hearted” ghouls.
I came to Bei’s mask shop, which is very famous in the ghoul world. It was in a scary little house. The walls were covered with masks with green faces and fangs. The black and white floor was very uncomfortable to walk on. I walked a little closer and saw a man with a small ponytail, just like the hair tied by men in ancient China. He was wearing all black and his underwear seemed to be red. He looked like a scary guy.
“This is the SS-level ghoul, the overlord of Area 4, Bei.” Huitian looked at the Mr. Bei in front of him, who really looked terrifying. “It’s Lin He, who is defeated by me. He is SS-level, seems to be SS-, seems to be a little lower, barely SS. In actual combat, he is only S+, the same level as me. My Wei He restrains him, um, it is enough to defeat him.”
” Why did you think of fighting? I just came here to get a mask.”
Chapter 5: Making a Mask (Old Version)
“Welcome, guest.” Bei said in a clear voice.
This mask shop is in the basement. The sunlight cannot penetrate in, and it is eerie. Coupled with these strange masks staring at you, it gives people an ominous feeling, just like being in a haunted house. It feels like a zombie is baring its fangs and claws in front of you.
“…Hello, Mr. Bei, I want to make a mask.” Huitian greeted Bei, who really looked like a zombie, a little nervously but politely.
From my memory of my past life, Bei was very kind and amiable. Although I saw him in person, he was scarier than in the comics…but he should still be very kind and amiable.
“Oh?” Bei looked at the child in front of him in surprise. It seemed to be a human…, and it smelled like a human, with a hint of blood. But why would a human come to this store? It smelled like ghoul blood, was it a white dove? It didn’t look like it… Anyway, finally a human customer came, I was very happy!
“Oh, Mr. Bei, I understand. Wait a moment!” Huitian clenched his fists and released the hidden zombie aura. Bei also felt it. His eyes rolled, and he felt very strange.
Huitian looked at Bei’s blank eyes, then revealed his bright eyes again and said loudly:
“I really am a zombie. Don’t doubt that I am a human being. I am here to buy a mask.” It is inevitable to be a little nervous.
“I thought you were weird.” Bei said happily, “Oh, you can change your ghoul aura at will… You are here to make a mask. I am the chief designer and store manager of HySyArtMaskStudio. No matter what kind of mask it is, I can make a work that satisfies the customers.”
“Yes, Mr. Bei, if you weren’t so famous, why would I come to such a dangerous place to make masks?” Huitian echoed with a smile.
“Haha, come, come and sit down.” Bei looked into the inner room expressionlessly, pointed to a bench, then went to the inner room to get a ruler, paper and pen for measuring, and began to measure Huitian’s face shape without saying a word.
“Why are there bloodstains of zombies on your body?” During the measurement process, Bei found that there were bloodstains of varying sizes on Huitian’s clothes. From the smell, it can be concluded that it was from a zombie rather than a human.
“Mr. Bei, you also know that I hid my zombie aura, so other zombies thought I was a human, so they attacked me. I acted in self-defense…” Huitian smiled and told Bei with relish.
“Are you allergic to anything?” Bei wrote down the measured values ??and then asked.
“No, I’m not allergic to any of them.” Huitian replied with a smile and started writing it down.
“Do you like a rubber or metal mask?” Bei asked.
“Rubber, metal is too heavy, and metal smells bad.” Huitian said frankly.
“Do you prefer full mask or half mask?” Bei asked.
“Full mask!” Huitian shouted decisively. Although he thought Kaneki’s half mask was cool, Huitian had his own ideas.
“What do the customers like, or what colors do they like? For black clothes, would you rather choose white with black or white with black? I think black is the best combination.”
“Dark purple, in the shape of a cat!” Huitian grinned.
“Cat…?” Bei asked in surprise.
In his previous life, Huitian loved cats the most. He had fed dozens of cats in the community. They were so cute.
“This is the first time someone wants a cat mask… Just now someone asked for a rabbit mask.” Bei sighed and said, “Few people wear animal masks because they think animal masks are too funny.”
“I don’t care, meow~” Huitian echoed, “Remember to be cute, just like Ramos!”
“Ramos?” Bei said.
“The cat elf in Seer is so cute!” Huitian drew the appearance of Ramos on paper.
“You draw really well and you have a talent for painting, but what is Seer… I have no idea.” Bei said expressionlessly.
“Uh…” I accidentally mentioned the Chinese games that I loved to play in my previous life. It seems that there are no such games in this world. There are relatively few entertainment games in this world because many scientists are fully committed to fighting zombies and have no time to develop so many entertainment games. Of course, there are some… but just fewer than in my world.
“Well… would you like some snacks?” Bei said as he took out a human eyeball with one hand.
“Uh…” Huitian felt sick at the sight and said, “I’m not hungry.”
I haven’t felt hungry since yesterday. If I really felt hungry, would I eat people?
“Okay, sir, it will probably be completed in three days.” Bei said.
“Okay, I’ll come and get it in three days!” Huitian said respectfully.
“By the way, you are from another district, right?” Bei looked at Huitian’s relaxed appearance.
Huitian turned around, nodded, and said, “I’m from District 11.”
“Oh, you have to be careful when you live in District 4. Cannibalism is prevalent here.” Bei reminded.
“…” Huitian was silent for a while. In the comics, it was indeed said that in District 4, at night, one might see exciting scenes of cannibalism.
“I came here to save the people and zombies here.” Graytian made up his mind and left the mask shop.
“Haha, what a young man with dreams…”
It is already dusk and many people are having lunch, but I am still walking in District 4 with my morning Coke.
I smell the ghouls again, over here!
Huitian was bored to death. He smelled the scent of a zombie and followed it to a parking lot.
“Fighting?” Huitian heard the sound of bones colliding, and walked closer to see a girl with blue-black hair waving a feathered hexagram fighting with three or four young men wearing green clothes and with hexagrams on their tails. When he saw the hexagrams, he knew that they were all zombies.
“Are they going to commit cannibalism?” Huitian was hiding behind a red car, watching the fight secretly. When he saw this, he was surprised.
“Is it… Kirishima Touka?” Huitian stared at the girl, about sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing a blue shirt, with a cute and charming little face. It was really Kirishima Touka. He remembered what Mr. Bei said, ‘someone just came to ask for a rabbit mask’. It was indeed Kirishima Touka.
“Her strength is estimated to be A-level, because Touka’s strength is A-level. The comics insist on saying it’s S-level, and now it may be a little weaker… These men are all B-level B+. Although Ohe is restrained by Yuhe, it’s not good to be 1V4. It’s very dangerous. I’m here to save you!”
After saying that, Huitian rushed forward in one step, released his tail sword, swept across the four young men, and knocked them to the ground in one fell swoop.
“!? You are!” Dong Xiang fought hard with four men, but in a moment, all four men were defeated by Huitian. It was a bit unbelievable.
It should be easy for one S+ grade to seriously injure four B grades. Huitian stood in front of Dongxiang and looked at her with a smile.
Chapter 6 Let’s go find Jason (Old Version)
“Wow, my name is Anjiu Huitian. I came to help you because I saw you couldn’t beat them.” Huitian put on a childish face of a little boy.
Dong Xiang looked at the little boy in front of her, sighed, shook her head, and was about to leave, leaving behind a sentence:
“I could have dealt with those four guys by myself without your help, and I’m embarrassed to be saved by a boy younger than me…”
“Oh, you’re not a violent girl, so why are you so embarrassed?” Huitian looked at Dong Xiang’s receding back, yawned, turned to look at the four zombies who were seriously injured by him, walked straight up to them, and took away all their finances.
“Well, fifty thousand yen, put it in my wallet!” Huitian put the robbed yen into the small black leather bag. Oh, this bag must belong to the human man from last night…
“Hehehe, that’s how I rob. How can I live without money?” Huitian still carried his Coke and walked out of the parking lot. He threw a wink at a few seriously injured ghouls and said gloatingly, “You guys are cannibals. You actually want to eat Dong Xiang. You will definitely not be able to move for a long time after such a serious injury. You can just fend for yourselves here… I hope Baijiu will not come.”
Huitian returned to the busy streets. There are still three days before I can get the mask. What should I do in these few days? I should go back to District 11, no, I should go to District 13!
“Let’s go find Jason and play with him! Although we may not find him.” Huitian said while chewing his fingers.
He took a taxi to District 13, and paid this time because the driver was a human, and he couldn’t afford to rob a weak human.
On the streets of District 13, sparse crowds of people came and went, all walking in groups, probably out of fear of the ghouls. Ever since Jason became the king of District 13, the ghouls have become more arrogant, and the number of cannibalism incidents has doubled compared to previous years. The White Doves also took it very seriously, and a large number of White Doves came to District 13 to hunt down Jason.
Because the weather was really cold and coats were not warm enough, Huitian bought a pair of trousers and a long-sleeved shirt at the clothing store.
After exiting the clothing store, Huitian found a few white doves in front of him. He immediately ran away with a gloomy face, not wanting the white doves to notice him. He smelled the scent of ghouls nearby and felt that the two white doves came for them, not for him. There was no need to come for him, as he had just arrived in District 13 for the first time…
As I said, Huitian can’t stand innocent people dying under his eyes, even if the victims are ghouls. What if they are ghouls like the mother and daughter of the flute? I must beat them, but I can’t bear to kill Baijiu… What should I do?
Huitian was thinking, and when he passed by a toy store, he happily went in and bought a purple plastic cat mask that he liked very much. Because it was made of plastic and was easy to break, he wore it very carefully. With the mask, he didn’t have to worry about being seen clearly if he let Baijiu run away, and he would be in trouble. He followed the smell of the ghoul and followed behind Baijiu.
Two young white doves surrounded a 17 or 18-year-old female ghoul with long black hair. One had black hair and the other had a cockscomb. The combination was very funny. They both held weapons that could kill ghouls – Quinques. They seemed to be asking them something like “Where is Jason?”. Huitian jumped out and jumped in front of the white dove, blocking the female ghoul behind him.
“Oh? Another piece of trash?” said the Cockscomb-haired guy with a look of disdain on his face.
“Haha, we’ll see who is trash soon.” Huitian smiled, touching his chin.
“Wait, Sir Nishino, let me deal with him!” The black-haired Baijiu rushed to Huitian waving a spear. Huitian sighed and kicked the black-haired Baijiu away in an instant. At this time, the cockscomb-headed Baijiu frowned. He knew the strength of his companion very well. The zombie was at least S-level, as it could kick him away with one blow.
“Go to hell, trash!” The Cockscombhead swung a mourning stick and hit Huitian. Huitian subconsciously dodged and at the moment he missed him, he threw a punch to knock the Cockscombhead down. This blow made the Cockscombhead unable to move and he spit out some blood.
“Okay, you’re fine.” Huitian looked at the female zombie behind him through the cat mask.
“Thank…thank you.” The female zombie was obviously still nervous and sat on the ground trembling all over.
“Oh no, your face has been seen by these two investigators.” Huitian discovered that the female zombie was not wearing a mask. He pondered and turned to look at the two investigators who were beaten to death by him.
“Should we…kill them…”
Their faces were seen. If they were allowed to go back, this female ghoul would be in danger. After a ghoul’s appearance was seen, the CCG would look it up in the population list or something, track it down, and finally kill it…
” If we let them go back, this female zombie will be in danger. So am I a zombie. We are the same kind and should protect each other. But, I don’t want to kill anyone either ” Huitian lowered his head and looked at the two white doves struggling and crawling on the ground.
“Kill people, or protect your own kind?”
“There is a way. We just need to scare their eyes and remove their hands, so they won’t be able to identify this female ghoul. Let’s do it.” But Huitian was still a little timid. He shook his head and said, “What’s the difference between doing this and dying! I want to protect both humans and ghouls!”
“You two, promise me that you will recognize this woman as a zombie and not bother her in the future, and I will let you go.” Huitian said to the two white doves.
“Let…let us go…” The black-haired white dove was twitching in a pool of blood.
Huitian rubbed his hands, stared at the two of them and said:
“Yes, as long as you swear that you will not cause trouble to this woman in the future, I will let you go. But if you break your promise, I will beat you to death even if you are at the ends of the earth. Do you understand?”
“We won’t bother this female ghoul anymore…” the two white doves answered in unison.
“That’s good, meow!” Huitian turned around and helped the female ghoul up, saying:
“Miss, you can rest assured from now on.” Huitian said to the female zombie with a smile.
“Thank you.” The female ghoul looked shyly at the ‘hero’ in front of her who was several years younger than her.
“Miss, can you tell me where Jason is?” Huitian said frankly.
“You ask this too?…Jason seems to be going to fight a zombie today. I heard that a lot of ‘troops’ were mobilized.” The female zombie said with her head down.
“Where?” Huitian asked with a smile, and the female ghoul glared at the two white doves.
“This is easy.” Huitian picked up two stones from the ground and threw them at the two men, knocking them unconscious, then followed the female zombie.
After a while, the two white doves were found by their colleagues and brought back to the 13th District Branch. At this time, they also woke up.
“What happened to you? You two have always been the best team. How come you fainted in the alley? There are traces of fighting. What happened to you?” asked a man who looked like a boss.
“Report… An S-class zombie other than Jason was found in District 13!” the Cockscomb-haired man shouted urgently.
PS: The female ghoul in this chapter will appear again in the second part of Ghoul, that is, after the game Kill Akame!
Chapter 7 Jason and Ling Ren (Old Version)
It was already afternoon, the sky was covered with gauze, and gray gas filled the air. In a large abandoned factory, Jason and the elite ghouls from District 13 were waiting here, waiting for someone to arrive.
“Oh, here it comes…”
A black-haired boy of about sixteen or seventeen slowly walked in from the factory gate. He didn’t care about the other zombies. He walked through the elite zombie troops in District 13, stood in front of Jason, and looked at him with disdain.
Jason was much taller and stronger than the black-haired boy, but he was still a little afraid of him. He snapped his fingers, making a “clicking” sound, and said grimly:
“You are Kirishima Ryoto. Itsuki asked me to let you join the organization.”
It turns out that this black-haired boy is Kirishima Touka’s younger brother, Kirishima Ryoto. His strength is much stronger than Touka’s.
“Even though he looks as young as a baby, he won’t die all of a sudden… hehe.”
“Well…I’ll just beat you half to death!” Jason continued arrogantly.
The murderous intent in his body continued to spread, muffled thunder sounded in the gray sky, his muscles continued to swell, and veins on his face popped up.
“Humph, you are really bragging, man.” Ling Ren laughed arrogantly.
“You don’t know what you can do.” Jason swung his fat body and roared like a tiger. Two purple-red scales grew out from behind him and rushed over like a train, hitting Kirishima Lingren’s abdomen. But Lingren didn’t take it seriously. He twisted his neck, and wings grew out like gas jets. He jumped and “flew” dozens of meters, keeping a considerable distance from Jason.
“What? You don’t dare to fight in close combat?” Jason said arrogantly.
“Close combat? I’m the best in close combat!” Ling Ren said as he leaped in front of Jason and started punching and kicking him, both of them evenly matched.
At this time, Huitian followed the female zombie to the outskirts of the factory.
“It’s inside this factory. Listen, the fight has already started.” The female ghoul pointed at the factory gate and said, “I’m sorry, I can’t go in.”
“Okay, okay. It’s an honor for me that the young lady told me I was here. I’ll go in by myself.” After saying that, Huitian jumped into the factory. When he entered the factory, he saw Taishou Yakumo (Jason’s real name) and Kirishima Ryoto fighting fiercely in the distance. He recognized them quickly because he remembered their appearance in the comics.
“Who are you?” Jason’s men, the elite from District 13, stared at Huitian.
Huitian smiled as he watched the fierce battle between Jason and Lingren. It was so fierce, the sky was filled with lightning and thunder, and the air was filled with the breath of death. He said excitedly:
“I’m here to watch the game. Am I not allowed to do that?”
“Brothers, kill him!” About dozens of A and B-level ghouls rushed towards Huitian. Huitian released his tail and started a fierce battle with them while eating his fingers. After a while, he knocked them all down and laughed loudly:
“Wow, hahaha, I find that my fighting skills are getting better and better! All the martial arts I learned in my previous life were not in vain.”
Now you know why Huitian s fighting skills are so powerful… He learned Chinese martial arts before traveling through time!
“Hey!?” Jason and Ling Ren, who were in a fierce fight, turned to look at Huitian. Under Huitian’s feet were Jason’s men, who were crawling on the ground after being beaten by him.
“Who are you, the one who messes things up?” Jason said expressionlessly.
“No, no, no, I’m challenging you.” Huitian waved his hand and said with a smile.
“Challenge me? Hahaha, there are more and more little devils who don’t care about their lives!” After saying that, Jason shifted his target and swung Lin He to hit Huitian directly. Huitian held his breath and dodged, then wanted to attack with a flying kick, but was blocked by Jason’s arm.
“So hard.” Huitian’s foot was in great pain, so he swung his tail heel. The huge pressure brought by the tail heel completely destroyed Jason’s scales. Huitian shouted angrily, flew over and elbowed Jason in the abdomen, knocking Jason to the ground.
Damn it! Jason stood up with his body shaking, as if he was about to transform into a Hero.
“…Come on!” Huitian rubbed his elbow, quietly waiting for Jason’s transformation to be completed, to see how heavy Jason was when he fell to the ground. At this moment, the phone in Jason’s pocket rang. Jason answered the phone without caring whether he transformed or not, and whispered a few words. As for what they were, Huitian didn’t care. After the call, Jason said to Huitian and Lingren:
“You two little brats, I have something else to do. I’ll come play with you some other day!” Jason said, and without caring about his men who were beaten to death by Huitian, he fled out of the factory in a hurry.
“This is not a complete victory, because Jason just consumed his physical strength in the battle with Lingren, and he has not yet become a half-hero…” Huitian said with a yawn.
At the same time, Ling Ren, who had been fighting with Jason for a long time and was exhausted, was about to leave, but Hui Tian stopped him and said:
“Ling Renjun, wait a moment.”
“What’s up, little brat? You want to fight?” Although Ling Ren’s fighting ability was not as good as usual after a big battle, and he knew very well that he was no match for the kid in front of him, he still said it stubbornly.
“Mr. Lingren, are you willing to do something big with me?” Huitian stretched out a hand to Lingren.
“…Big business, what big business can a little kid like you, who is younger than me, have…” Ling Ren said with his hands in his pockets.
Huitian clenched his fists and shouted loudly:
“My name is Anjiu Huitian. I hope Brother Lingren can remember me. I want this twisted world to return to normal, so that ghouls can live in harmony with humans. If you are willing to be my partner, meet me at the grass edge of Lake Namba in Namba Park in District 11 at night in seven days.”
“Namba Park in District 11… I understand. It depends on my mood.” After saying that, Ling Ren jumped dozens of meters and jumped out of the factory.
“We have things to do today.” Huitian looked casually at Jason’s men who were so seriously injured that they could only crawl on the ground. Considering that there were many strange noises coming here, they would definitely attract Baijiu. If they did not evacuate urgently… they must be transferred!
As he spoke, he carried the zombies out of the factory one in each hand. He went back and forth many times and moved all the zombies in the factory to the mountain behind the factory.
“It should be very safe. You can rest here with peace of mind.” Huitian smiled at them, then left the place and took a taxi back to District 11.
Back in District 11, Huitian walked on the avenue in high spirits, because in the comics, Nishio Kinshiki’s sister would be betrayed, hunted down by Baijiu, and die. Nishio Kinshiki would be very sad, so he must always protect her in that hotel.
“Well… we must save the Nishio siblings!”
Chapter 8 District 11 Meeting (Old Version)
The next morning, Huitian lay in bed and slept soundly. The sunlight shone on him through the window. The breeze blew away the curtains, and the cool wind penetrated into his bones.
“Oh… damn sun, I can’t sleep well.” Huitian turned over and accidentally fell off the bed.
“Wow, this zombie is really strong. He didn’t feel anything at all after falling off the bed.” Huitian rolled on the floor, looking very funny.
Huitian pouted as he put on his clothes, mumbling, “Alas…sleeping in a hotel every day is not a good idea. I must have a home in this world…”
He opened the door, walked out, and quietly went downstairs with cat-like steps, and came to the first floor to have breakfast.
“Little boy, what do you want to eat this morning…?” Nishio Ling walked over weakly.
“Sister Nishio, why do you look so listless today?” Huitian asked with a smile, leaning his elbows on the table.
“…” Nishio Ling chose to remain silent, but even so, Huitian knew the reason. It was because he drank so much Coke yesterday that he had an upset stomach and it seemed that he had diarrhea all night.
Speaking of which, where is my Coke? Oh, I remember it was left in the taxi when I took it…
“I want pineapple bread!” Huitian raised his hand and said to Nishio Ling.
“Okay…” Nishio Ling went to the inner room to get a pineapple bread, handed it to Huitian carefully, then turned around and ran away.
“If she does, let me let her eat it first. She’s so stingy.” Huitian was holding the pineapple bread in his hand. He was a little hungry at this time, so he took a bite and found it crispy and delicious. He took a second bite and chewed and chewed… It was so delicious!
“What a miracle! I can eat this!” Huitian was delighted and shouted to the counter, “Another bottle of Coke!”
“…Okay.” Nishio Ling at the counter received the order, and then took another bottle of Coke to Huitian. Huitian drank it all in one breath without leaving a drop. He had not drunk a drop of water since the night before yesterday. This time he felt so good. What made him happiest was that he could eat human food!
“Great!” In a few minutes, Huitian had eaten all the bread until there was nothing left, and then walked out of the hotel happily.
Huitian was “swimming” in the sea of ??people, feeling like he had turned back into a human being, and could eat human food! The only difference between him and humans was his powerful strength and his bright eyes and red eyes! As long as he hid these, he would be able to become a proper human being again!
Huitian decided to go to District 6 today to visit the Anjiu sisters there. After all, his last name is theirs.
She stood at the intersection, but no car came. She pouted and said, “Why are there so few taxis today…”
Suddenly, Huitian smelled a strong smell of ghouls in the building opposite. He also found many investigators nearby. He walked across the street and entered the building. Following the smell, he found a room on the sixth floor…
“Don’t play dumb. Regarding the incident on the 5th…” a hoarse male voice said.
How many people have you eaten this month?
“Who knows how many people have fallen to the ground? Four have been found.”
“It seems like you’ve overeaten!”
“It’s all because of you that even we have trouble moving!”
Kamiyo
Why does this sound so familiar? They seem to be arguing, Kamishiro? Is it Kamishiro Rize? Yes, yes, yes, I remember now, there is this plot in the comics! The leading ghouls of Area 11 are having a meeting!
Huitian was eavesdropping while leaning against the door, but he seemed to be too close, and he accidentally pushed the door open with a little effort. Huitian stood awkwardly in the meeting room of the ghouls in Area 11, looking at a man with scars all over his face. He must be Alaqiu, the manager of the ghouls in Area 11, A-level, Rinhe. Unfortunately, his companion was killed by Baijiu, so he put the blame on Rize and took two B-level ghouls to kill Rize, but unfortunately they were no match for Rize and died at his hands.
How lucky! With me here, Mr. Alaqiu wouldn t have died!
When Kamishiro Rize saw Huitian, she broke out in a cold sweat and said, “You…you little brat who stole my food, why are you here?”
“What do you mean by robbing? I mean by saving. I saved that man from you…but it looks like you ate him again yesterday.” Huitian shrugged and said to Li Shi.
“What a pity. Haha, the man you saved from me was eaten by me yesterday.” Li Shi turned his face away and snorted coldly.
“What? That idiot, I left a note telling him to stay away from you!” Huitian yelled. That idiot human was bringing trouble upon himself. I told him not to associate with Li Ze, but…
“…Are you an idiot? Do you think he will believe a random note you wrote? Hahaha, you’re such a stupid kid. Are you still breastfeeding?” Rize said with a smile.
“Oh… yes, but I don’t want to drink milk anymore.” Huitian looked at Kamishiro Rize with a silly smile.
“Ahem… Do you treat us as air? Who are you, little brat!?” Alaqiu coughed twice to make his presence felt and spoke.
“Oh, Mr. Alaqiu, I’ve long heard of you. I’m new to District 11. Please let me live here.” Huitian looked at Alaqiu with a smile.
Alaqiu looked at the gray sky and said kindly:
“A newbie again. Good morning. The rules of District 11 are: 1. There can only be one hunting case per month. 2. You cannot destroy other people’s hunting grounds. 3. You must pay a monthly district fee. 4. You cannot leave any signs of hunting after hunting… What’s your name? We will assign you a hunting ground. As long as you abide by the rules of District 11, you are welcome.”
“My name is Anjiu Huitian. I am willing to abide by the rules of District 11 and live in District 11.” Huitian said with a smile.
“That’s fine, but you’re really unlucky because tomorrow is the day to pay the district fee. You’re staying in District 11 today, and you have to pay the fee tomorrow. It’s really hard for you.”
“No problem, money is not a problem. I’ll go rob a bank later.” Huitian nodded and smiled.
“Who told you it’s about paying money?” Wanzhang Shuyi, who had been standing aside in silence, licked his lips and said, “It’s human flesh…”
“What!?” Huitian exclaimed.
“Don’t worry, it’s not much. We in District 11 are not like District 8 where we only provide one person per month. We only need about 20 kilograms of human flesh per month.” Alaqiu stared at Huitian, which made Huitian feel ominous. He continued, “If you don’t pay the district fee, live in District 11 but don’t serve everyone, and don’t provide human flesh for these ‘ghouls in District 11 who can’t prey on humans’, then please leave District 11.”
“…Okay, I will. I want it tomorrow?” Huitian said with his head down.
“Yes, there can’t be any delay. If you submit it late, don’t blame us for expelling you from District 11.” Alaqiu said firmly.
Huitian rolled his eyes. He thought that he couldn’t possibly kill someone. At most, he could just beat someone up. Oh, Rise! There must be a lot of leftover human flesh at Rise’s house! Ask her for it!
After the meeting, Huitian kept following Kamishiro Rize, and behind Huitian followed the big fool Manjo Shuyi, as if he was watching a prisoner in prison, asking me not to hurt Rize. What kind of person did he think I was? Rize didn’t say a word along the way until we reached Rize’s home.
“Anjiu Huitian, what do you mean by following me all the way home? Do you want to fight again? Last time I just didn’t have enough food, this time I’ll let you see my true strength!”
“No, no, Sister Li Shi, I just want to borrow your flesh.” Huitian waved his hand and said respectfully.
Borrow meat !? Are you asking for money? Can t you hunt for food yourself? Rize said coldly.
“I don’t want to massacre humans…” Huitian said awkwardly.
“Heh, an S-class zombie doesn’t dare to kill people? You are not those D-class zombies that can’t be preyed on!” Rize sneered.
Chapter 9: District 11, I Have a Home (Old Version)
“Sister Li Shi, hehe, please give me some of your human flesh.” Huitian rubbed his hands and said with a smile.
Okay, actually you can, but you have to agree to one condition of mine. Kamishiro Rize raised a finger and said mysteriously.
“What what?” Huitian was looking forward to it.
“The hunting ground you were assigned is yours in name only, but I can hunt here. Do you understand? It’s like giving me your hunting ground.” Rize shook her head and said, “And, most importantly, don’t disturb me when I’m eating.”
“It’s so simple, it can definitely be done.” Huitian stuck out his tongue and followed Li Shi upstairs. Behind him, the silent Wanzhang Shuyi also followed closely.
When we arrived at Kamishiro Rize’s house, wow… it was too horrible. There were dozens of human intestines hanging on the balcony, the bags in the inner room were full of human meat, and in the refrigerator, eyeballs, fingers, toes and other things were placed on plates. Huitian, who had never seen such disgusting things, wanted to vomit, but he still held it back.
“It’s hard to imagine that your neighbors can tolerate such a stench that is not suitable for humans…” Huitian said tremblingly.
“Hehe, anyway, I will eat up all the neighbors when I arrive in District 11.” Li Shi’s terrifying eyes shone on Huitian, and Huitian couldn’t help but shiver.
“Haven’t you seen these delicious things?” asked Rize.
“Hmm… I feel like vomiting after seeing this.” Huitian covered his mouth and smiled bitterly.
“Haha, I can’t believe you are a zombie. You actually said these delicacies make you want to vomit.” Rize said sarcastically.
Wanzhang Shuyi behind him remained silent. Huitian was sweating coldly and said, “Sister Lishi, which piece of meat are you going to give me?”
“You can pick any one you like.” Rize sat down on the bed and said casually.
“Oh, let me open your bag and take a look.” Huitian opened one of Li Shi’s bags. Inside was full of disgusting things like intestines and arms, as well as a half-eaten human head. It took him a long time to jump to the three arm muscles, which were finally not as disgusting as the others.
“…Kid, how long are you going to stay on the ground…Mr. Alaqiu asked me to assign you a hunting ground.” A rough voice sounded behind him.
“Oh, Mr. Wanzhang, I know, I’ve already picked it out.” Huitian took three pieces of meat from Li Shi’s family, asked Li Shi for a bag to put the meat in, and followed Wanzhang to see the hunting ground.
After going downstairs and walking on the street, Wanzhang was full of disdain, still remembering what happened the day before yesterday. After walking for about ten minutes from Li Shi’s house and entering a deep alley, Wanzhang said reluctantly: “This alley to the parking lot opposite is your hunting ground.”
“I understand.” Huitian looked around. The parking lot was really big. The streets were also winding. This area was his hunting ground.
“Let’s go… Finally, we have some territory. Even though it was given to Rize, it’s pretty good to have an area to manage.”
“Anjiu-kun, you can arbitrarily expel other ghouls that enter your hunting ground to hunt. You can hunt once a month and no traces can be left. If white pigeons appear, you cannot attack them at will…”
“Okay, Lord Wanzhang, you’ve said too much. My ears are all calloused. I understand all these things.” Huitian smiled, touching the back of his head.
“Anyway, your hunting grounds were given to Rize…but this area is in your name, so you are still obligated to manage this area.” Manzhang said coldly.
“Got it.” Huitian said impatiently.
“Also, here, the house for you is ready.” Wanzhang turned his head away and snorted coldly.
“What!? Houses!” Huitian jumped up excitedly and shouted, “You provide houses?”
“Of course, it is our policy for zombies to help each other, so we will naturally provide accommodation for newcomers.” Wanzhang began to walk along the alley again. Soon he was out of the alley and walked to a small building. He went in, walked up the stairs to the second floor, and gently pushed open the door of room 205.
Huitian ran in excitedly. There was a living room, a bedroom, a toilet and a balcony. In the living room, the sofa, TV, refrigerator and other items were all brand new. In the bedroom, there was a small bed that was comfortable and warm, and there was a bookcase next to it.
“I have a home again.” Huitian was extremely excited. He jumped onto the bed and tangled with the quilt. Wanzhang glared at Huitian, put down the room key, went to the dining table in the living room and left.
“Well… now I can live here peacefully…” After a while, Huitian sat on the desk in the bedroom, put the bag of meat beside the bed, turned on the computer, and browsed the main information of this world on the Internet, such as the situation in each district. However, the dangerous ghouls were kept secret by CCG, and he could not find out how many S-level ghouls like himself there were, how many SS-level ghouls there were, and so on.
After browsing for several hours, his eyes were tired. In order to relax his eyes, Huitian decided to go for a walk outside. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Huitian hurried over to open the door. A wrinkled human grandmother came to him and said with a smile: “It has been so long, and people often come to clean the room. Finally, someone has moved into this room. It’s a child. My last name is Dajia. You can call me Grandma Kuriyama, kid.”
“Haha, grandma, we will be neighbors from now on.” Huitian said with a smile while holding Grandma Lishan’s hand.
There is also a neighbor grandma. Don’t worry, Grandma Kuriyama, I will protect you from now on…
After chatting with this human old lady for a long time, it was already six o’clock in the evening and darkness quickly enveloped the earth. Now is the best time for zombies to prey on humans.
“How many people died tonight…” Huitian sighed, walked out of the building and strolled on the street.
“As expected, I don’t smell any other zombies in my hunting grounds…”
I had wanted to go see the Anjiu sisters today, but was delayed by this meeting. However, I still want to go to District 7 to see the ghoul restaurant opened by Yueshan Xi, but it is too far away. When I searched some black ghoul websites on the Internet, I heard that there is also a ghoul restaurant in District 10.
Although it feels disgusting, I really want to see the Ghoul Restaurant with my own eyes.
Huitian took a taxi to the 10th District. To be honest, the 10th District was very close to the 11th District. It only took half an hour to get there on the highway. Huitian also walked into the hunting ground of the ghouls in the 10th District, hiding the smell of the ghouls. He got the location of the ghoul restaurant from a few “friendly” friends and headed there. Before that, Huitian felt a lot of human activities nearby, which seemed to be Baijiu…
In a luxurious hotel… this is the Ghoul restaurant. Huitian released the breath of a Ghoul, passed the inspection of the Ghoul guard, and entered the restaurant. There were many Ghouls coming and going inside. The notice said that the meal would start at seven o’clock, and there were still dozens of minutes left. He followed the crowd and entered the dining seat.
This dining area is like watching a football game in the Bird’s Nest. It is a stand-style area with a ‘dining table’ in the center. Innocent humans are sent up and dismembered by the Disintegrators and distributed to the ghouls in the stands…
Huitian was thinking about something in his mind. Thinking of Baijiu just now, he seemed a little excited and stared at the disintegrated person who appeared on the “dining table”.
Seeing that the zombies around him were all wearing masks, the plastic cat mask he bought yesterday happened to be hidden inside his clothes, so he took it out, put it on his face, and successfully blended in with them.
The time is up, the ‘vegetables’ come up, three innocent humans are sent up from underground by the teleportation platform, and a disintegrator appears.
When he heard the name of the disintegrator, Huitian couldn’t help but laugh. It seemed that it was the right choice for him to come here this time.
“Today’s disintegrator is – Shizao!”
“oh oh!”
Ahhh!
“oops!”
“Ouch! What? Dig out all the internal organs!”
“It’s indeed Lingya Shuzo.” Huitian leaned back in his seat and looked at Shuzo through the cat mask.
Chapter 10: Fierce Fight at the Ghoul Restaurant (Old Version)
The slaughter of the ghouls was just about to begin. Shizao stared at the three people with a big saw in his hand, expressionless. His eyes were filled with sadness and coldness. The three humans hugged each other and shivered. At this moment, several ghouls who were guards rushed in carelessly, shouting in panic:
“Oh no! Oh no! The White Hato (Ghoul Investigator) is here! Run!”
When the zombies heard the four loud words “Baijiu is coming”, they were immediately startled. Shizao didn’t know why these zombies were so “crazy”. More than fifty zombies fled in the restaurant, but there was only one exit in the restaurant and no second exit. They could only wait for Baijiu to come in. In just a few minutes, the whole restaurant became chaotic.
With a loud bang, the door of the restaurant was blown open by CCG’s explosives. Smoke filled the interior of the restaurant. Dozens of elite White Dove pioneers rushed in, holding machine guns and sniping the zombies. The restaurant turned into a battlefield, filled with endless smoke.
It should be noted here that the bullets in Baijiu’s guns have been soaked in the juice squeezed from the kagune for a long time. Their hardness is higher than the skin of ordinary ghouls, and they can quickly snipe ghouls below level B.
After the gunshots, the smoke dispersed slightly, and twenty or thirty ghouls were shot and fell to the ground. Huitian looked at the bodies of his companions, feeling sorry for them. It seemed that he had not expected this to happen. In the comics, there was no death or blood in this chapter… The remaining twenty or so ghouls had nowhere to escape, so they were ready to fight against Baijiu. Huitian did not want to be caught by Baijiu, so he joined their team to fight against Baijiu. However, Shizao stood there stupidly without moving. The three humans on the “dining table” saw hope for life and shouted:
“Come on, Baijiu, kill all these zombies!”
“Keep firing! But be sure to protect the humans inside!”
As if receiving an order from Baijiu as if by a superior, the group of Baijiu vanguards raised their guns and shot at the zombies again. Huitian looked at his fellow zombies who had died tragically and became furious. He instantly fired his tail and stood in front of the zombies, bouncing all the bullets back. The Baijiu vanguards were hit by their own bullets and all died.
“What? I killed someone!” Huitian immediately retracted his tail and stood there blankly. A middle-aged ghoul in a white coat next to him gave Huitian a thumbs up and said, “Boy, you are really good.” He turned around and shouted to the ghouls, “If you want to live, fight Baijiu!”
“…They want to kill me, so I will kill them…” Huitian repeated these words over and over again. At this point, he didn’t care whether to kill them or not. Huitian thought it through. The other party, Baijiu, wanted to kill him. If he didn’t kill them, they would kill him…
“I’m going on a killing spree today! Don’t blame me!” Huitian rushed out from the group of zombies towards the white doves. His speed was faster than that of the Yuhe zombie, which surprised everyone in the audience. The zombie energy in his body burst out and pressed towards the white doves with great momentum. Some of the white doves were scared to pee.
During the period, four white birds who seemed to be high-ranking officials also rushed out, holding various Quinques to fight with Huitian. Huitian did not take it seriously, and used the gray-red tail to smash all their Quinques, but he hesitated when killing them and could not bear to kill them (although he said at the time, “Don’t blame me” or something, he still couldn’t bear to kill them), and let the four of them go back.
Outside the Baijiu camp, the latest intelligence about the encirclement and suppression war was received. A cat-faced ghoul appeared, which was the biggest obstacle. Hundreds of Baijiu were killed or injured. A middle-aged investigator called his superior to report:
“Oh no! A mysterious cat-faced ghoul [Big Cat] appeared, causing heavy casualties on our side!”
“Can you determine the other party’s ghoul level?”
“This [Big Cat] is at least… S-rank!”
“There are S-rank ghouls in District 10!? The highest level of expulsion deployed in this suppression campaign is only A…”
“Activate A-level deployment! Fight against it and wait for the headquarters to send reinforcements!”
“Yes! A-level deployment, all-out confrontation! [Big Cat]!”
Dozens of first-class investigators armed with Quinques rushed towards Huitian from the White Dove team. Huitian used his tail to repel them all. Blood splattered and another group of White Doves fell, but Huitian did not kill them completely.
“Big Cat, S-level, or S+-level to be exact, Ohe!” The middle-aged investigator said after receiving the list analyzed by professionals, “Where did this Big Cat come from? It’s on the same level as Jason, so scary.”
The investigators were all thinking about the horror of the S-rank ghoul – [Gecko] (Jason), who once attacked the thirteen districts and hunted white pigeons like the god of death. Today, another monster appeared…
“It is said that it took action in District 13 yesterday.” Another investigator said seriously.
“We must expel the Big Cat no matter what!” The middle-aged investigator issued a death order to his subordinates.
The other zombies saw Huitian fighting so desperately with the investigators, and they rushed towards Baijiu’s team like tigers and wolves, engaging in a fierce battle with them, causing heavy casualties among the investigators. Gradually, Baijiu was no match for the zombies.
Shi Zao was still standing there blankly, staring at the three people in front of him, with a big saw in his hand. The three were so scared that they dared not move or speak.
“Not good! We have too many wounded and we can’t stop the zombies’ attacks!” A young investigator reported to his superiors outside the battlefield.
“Stop it even if you can’t!” the superior investigator shouted angrily.
“Big Cat has broken through the siege!” Several investigators shouted. A shadow flashed in the gray sky, staring at the humans below like a demon, and then quickly fell down and rushed into the White Dove team. Oh my God, are you really determined to fight against the White Dove? You have to know that you were also a human in your previous life!
“Shoot!” Hundreds of investigators raised their guns and fired wildly, but the bullets had no effect on Huitian. He also knocked down many investigators with his tail, but only seriously injured them, not killed them.
Roar! Roaring like a tiger, just like a big cat! The tail was swung out, knocking many investigators into the sky, killing a bloody path among the investigators and hurriedly fleeing the battlefield.
“The S-rank ghoul [Big Cat] escaped!”
“We must hunt him down!”
Huitian was wearing a mask of a plastic cat and was running away in the dark streets at a speed twice as fast as Yuhe. His tail was swinging behind him, destroying many buildings. The people on the street looked at the monster in front of them and fled. Huitian ran to the road and jumped on the roofs of cars, causing great panic.
Behind him, dozens of Baijiu police cars were chasing Huitian non-stop. Huitian took advantage of the situation and put away his heavy tail horn, making himself much lighter. His speed was comparable to lightning, ten times faster than a cheetah. He escaped from District 10 to District 11 in less than a few minutes. After shaking off the search officer, he returned home and breathed a sigh of relief. Tonight was really thrilling…
What I can’t forget is the dozens of investigators who were killed by the rebound of their own tails… It was their first time to kill someone. Although it was their own fault and they had to shoot and were killed by the rebound of their own tails… But, it was still because of me…
On the other side, in the District 10 Ghoul Restaurant, all the Ghouls except Big Cat were killed, leaving no one alive. At the same time, the human boy Shuzao was discovered and brought back to the CCG District 10 branch.
The people from the headquarters have arrived. They looked at the hundreds of wounded who had fought with the [Big Cat]. They also realized that this [Big Cat] did not seem to like killing, but only seriously injured them. The white doves who died in this battle were only the ones killed by other zombies and a few pioneers who were killed by rebound.
“According to the report from the 13th District Branch, the Big Cat was in the 13th District yesterday and attacked the investigator, but did not kill him. Today, it was in the ghoul restaurant in the 10th District…” An ugly middle-aged man with black hair, his face full of calluses and wrinkles, acted as if he didn’t care about the wounded. He was the special investigator, Marute Sai. He continued, “Special Officer Ue, although the 10th and 13th Districts are not under your jurisdiction, you seem to be very interested in this Big Cat.”
“…Yes, Marute-sama, please let me be responsible for expelling the [big cat].” A black-haired female investigator with a bun said expressionlessly.
An S-rank ghoul who doesn’t like to kill people? That’s amazing! I really want to fight him…
PS: Do you really think Uoi is a woman?
Chapter 11: Classification (Old Version)
“My back hurts…”
In the morning, Huitian lay lazily on his little bed, wrapped in a thick quilt, muttering something. He looked out the window uneasily. There were a few birds flying in the blue sky, and the rest were big clouds that looked like explosions. Thinking about the passing of time, he couldn’t help but sigh and sing the sadness of life.
“Ah, how can I spend the day like this? This is my first time sleeping at home… This is my home, hahahaha…”
After saying that, Huitian sat up and stretched out his bare feet from the bed sheet. He was not wearing socks because he felt uncomfortable wearing socks… Just as he stretched out his feet, he retracted them because it was too cold outside. He felt sleepy again, but he controlled his laziness, got out of bed quickly, stretched, and staggered to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. He had nothing to do in the morning and didn’t want to go out. He would go to call the area fee in the afternoon, so he might as well watch TV now.
Huitian sat on the soft sofa in the living room. It was soft and spacious and very comfortable. He leaned his back against the sofa or even lay down, supporting his body with the elbow of one hand and picking up the remote control with the other hand to turn on the LCD TV hanging on the wall.
This TV is much better than the old shabby TV I had in my previous life…
“There is actually a Ghoul Channel. What a weird world.” Huitian discovered that there was a Channel 19, the ‘Ghoul Channel’, and he clicked on it with great joy, partly because it was a special channel for ghouls, and partly because nineteen was his lucky number.
“It’s Mr. Snack.”
On TV, an old bald man sat in a chair and explained about ghouls…
“Now it’s time for an interview with the ghoul expert. Mr. Snacks, in the ghoul restaurant battle that took place last night, a cat-faced ghoul escaped. Why was he so strong and able to overcome the investigators’ numerous obstacles?” asked a middle-aged woman with a determined heart. This was not the host in the first chapter of the comic. The host in the first chapter was obviously new and didn’t even know that ghouls can only eat humans.
Last night, at the Ghoul Restaurant, were you talking about me? I’m already so famous, I must have attracted the attention of the headquarters investigators. I have to be more careful next time.
“This has to do with the classification of zombies.” On TV, Mr. Snack raised a finger and said with relish.
“Level division? Yes, yes, I really want to hear it.” Huitian was a little excited. He loved to hear the level division the most. His S-level seemed very powerful. What threat would his fall pose to the world?
“First, there are D-level ghouls. D-level ghouls are weak ghouls or underage ghouls. Their energy is not much different from that of humans, but their skin is still very tough. Ordinary bullets can cause damage to them, and slightly stronger humans can’t catch them.” Mr. Snack crossed his fingers and placed them in front of him.
“A D-class ghoul is as strong as a normal human? Oh my god, how strong is an SSS-class ghoul! I can’t believe the CCG is fighting such a powerful enemy…” the host exclaimed.
“Listen to me first. C-rank ghouls are stronger than most humans. They are ordinary ghouls. Ordinary bullets can only have a small effect on them, but humans can still kill them with Quinque.” Mr. Snack continued:
“B-rank ghouls can grow micro-kage on their backs, which can rival first- and second-rank investigators. A-rank ghouls can use normal kage, which can give top-rank investigators headaches. They are very dangerous ghouls.”
“What about the S-rank ghoul?”
“S-rank ghouls are extremely dangerous ghouls, capable of commanding a large area and rivaling quasi-special agents or even special investigators.”
“Oh my God,” the host exclaimed.
“SS-class ghouls are extremely dangerous. They can compete with several special investigators. We even need to launch a siege war to deal with them. Finally, SSS-class ghouls are the first targets for expulsion. Probably… we can only launch a punitive war, unless the strongest investigator of CCG… Arima Takashi…”
“That’s amazing…” The host said to Mr. Snacks while holding the microphone, “So the average number of casualties in dealing with these levels of zombies is…”
“Not counting the people they prey on, just the investigators, there is one D-class, three C-class, five B-class, ten A-class, fifty S-class, over a hundred SS-class, and countless SSS…” Mr. Snack sighed, estimating the numbers.
“So the number of zombies at each level is approximately…” the host continued to ask.
“There are about 30,000 to 40,000 ghouls in Japan. D and C grades are very common, B grades are about 5,000 to 6,000, and A grades are about 500 to 600. Usually, it is difficult for ghouls to break through the A grade. There are no more than 100 S grades, and no more than 10 SS grades. The only SSS grades we know of so far are [One-Eyed Ninja] and [Owl]… At the same time, there are more detailed divisions for ghouls of the same grade. For example, the [Big Cat] in the battle at the ghoul restaurant is generally classified as S grade, but in detail it is classified as S+. Because his strength exceeds the S grade but cannot reach the SS- grade, he is classified as S+ in detail.”
There are only [One-eyed Niao] and [Owl] in SSS. It seems that they don t know that [Niao] and [One-eyed Niao] are actually two people, both of whom are SSS level. But you are right, I am really S+ level, officially certified.
“Okay, I won’t watch it anymore. I’m going to go pay the district fee.” After saying that, Huitian excitedly turned off the TV, picked up the blue bag of meat given by Li Shi and went out.
As soon as he went out, he met Grandma Kuriyama who had just returned. Huitian greeted her, but Grandma Kuriyama said:
“Kid, why does your bag smell so bad…”
“Oh, these are garbage. I’m going to throw them away.” Huitian explained, smiling and touching the back of his head.
While Grandma Lishan was thinking, Huitian had already slipped away with his bag. Although Huitian had forgotten how to get to the headquarters of District 11, he found many of his kind also walking in the same direction with large and small bags, so he followed the crowd and arrived soon.
In front of the hotel, the manager Alaqiu stood in front of many zombies and took everyone to a warehouse. He asked several strong zombies to bring a few boxes and asked everyone to pour the ‘area fees’ they paid into these boxes. Huitian then imitated the zombies in front of him, opened the bag, picked out the meat inside, and threw it directly in.
Huitian walked out of the warehouse and stood beside the pool. He looked at the long line of more than 400 people in front of him, a little frightened, and said:
“There are so many zombies in District 11, at least four hundred of them, both men and women, students and teachers, old people and children.” Huitian muttered silently while standing under a pillar.
“Hey! There’s a newcomer!” Several zombie boys who were a few years older than him (about fourteen or fifteen years old) surrounded him.
“What do you want to do?” Huitian was not afraid at all. They were just a few D-level zombies, nothing to be afraid of.
“We don’t like the way you look, and we want to ‘bully the newcomer’!” A leading boy swung his fist, and Huitian instantly stretched out a hand to restrain him. When several younger brothers saw their leader being restrained, they rushed forward to beat Huitian. Huitian looked annoyed, stretched out his tail, and knocked several younger brothers out, who fell into the pool outside the warehouse and became drowned rats.
“Damn brat!” said the leader of the zombie boys as he bit Huitian’s hand that was holding him down with his teeth, but Huitian’s skin was too hard and his teeth broke.
“Wow! My teeth!”
“Hehehe, you don’t know what you can do.” Huitian picked up the ghoul boy and kicked him into the pool, making him and his brothers get soaked. On the other side, three ghoul girls of the same age came out after paying the “area fee”. They saw Huitian beating up the boys and thought he was so handsome, so they came over and said,
“Little brother, how old are you? Why are you so awesome?”
“What level are you?”
“S level, or S+ level to be more precise.” Huitian replied with a smile.
“Hehe…” Several girls thought that Huitian was too proud, so he was bragging like that. You know, there are only a hundred S-level ghouls in Japan. If he is S-level, it means he ranks in the top 100 among 40,000 ghouls. If he is S+, he would probably be in the top 50. They didn’t believe him.
“If you don’t believe me, then forget it.” Huitian turned his face away with a nonchalant look. He kicked his legs and moved around a little, glancing at the batches of zombies who had paid their fees walking out of the warehouse. A breeze blew across his face, and a small corner of the cat mask hidden in the corner of his clothes was revealed. The yellow sky and the withered yellow grass outside the warehouse set off each other, giving people a feeling of being in a desolate place.
When Hui Tianxin was calming down and reveling in this desolate place, a girl of about fifteen years old, wearing a yellow lace woolen dress, with long chestnut hair falling to her waist and her bangs on her forehead pulled up by the naughty wind, came out with a lost look, frowning and a distracted look, which made people feel even sadder.
The tender little face was set against the yellow glow of the morning sun. From a distance, she looked like an angel extending a helping hand to the poor. But her current expression looked a little listless, like a blooming flower that suddenly… withered.
After a moment of daze, Huitian returned to reality from the illusion. He wanted to know what had happened to this young girl. His pace was sometimes fast and sometimes slow. At this time, the girl had stopped and stared at him blankly. He walked up to the girl and said, “Miss… why are you so listless?”
Looking at the girl’s rosy little face, it seemed very elastic, and a few chestnut hairs were stuck to her face with the breeze.
Huitian’s cheeks couldn’t help but blush, how could she be so beautiful?
“…I’m sorry for bringing it to your attention. I’ve been targeted by the investigator, but Mr. Alaqiu doesn’t care about me. I already feel the danger.” The girl said expressionlessly, her voice a little hoarse, with some water marks on her cheeks. Did she cry?
Being targeted by the investigators meant danger. If you were caught with evidence of being a ghoul by accident, you would be doomed.
Every day, there are zombies dying at the hands of investigators, but Alaqiu is too afraid of death to dare to conflict with the investigators. Dozens of zombies in District 11 have died at the hands of Baijiu.
“It’s okay, I’ll go teach those investigators a lesson.” Huitian clasped his fists and the girl showed a surprised expression.
Chapter 12: The Tragedy of the Nishio Brothers and Sisters (Old Version)
“Okay, I can help you, but what’s your name?” Huitian smiled and reached out to the female ghoul who asked for help. Extending his hand to such a beautiful woman? I laughed.
“My name is Kudo Kyoko.” She also echoed and shook hands with Huitian with a smile. A fallen leaf was blown between them by the wind. After a moment of silence, she said anxiously: “Please help me kill the few investigators who are following me. This time I finally got rid of them.” As she spoke, it seemed that a few crystal tears fell.
Kudo, why does this last name sound so familiar… Yes, yes, yes! Detective Conan, Kudo Shinichi… But what does that have to do with this?
“My name is Anjiu Huitian, Miss Kudo… Although I would like to help you, I don’t like killing people.” Huitian was a little embarrassed. Facing the beautiful girl, even though Huitian was twelve years old and had a low preference for women, he could not resist her beauty… In terms of strength, it was difficult for him to refuse, after all, he was also an S+ level ghoul.
“…I asked for help from others, but everyone refused to help me. They were all afraid of the white pigeons. Little brother, I won’t make things difficult for you. I’m going to fight these two white pigeons!” Kyoko turned around and prepared to leave. Huitian used his powerful perception to take a quick look at Kyoko. Her strength should be that of a weak D-level ghoul. It would be a dead end if she found the search officer and fought with him. It would be a pity for such a beautiful woman to die. He ran over, gently patted Kyoko’s shoulder, and shouted, “Don’t commit suicide. With your ability as a D-level ghoul, you can’t beat these white pigeons.”
“…What else can we do?” Kyoko sobbed, and in the blink of an eye she looked like a tearful person again.
“Okay, I’ll help you, but I won’t kill anyone. You kill them yourself.” Huitian sighed and said helplessly, “People who kill people will always be hunted down…”
“Okay, Anjiu-kun.”
“Ah… I thought you didn’t care when I said my name.”
I pay attention to details.
“Well, I’ll call you Kyoko-chan, and where are the investigators watching you?”
“Come with me.”
Huitian followed Kyoko’s footsteps and left the warehouse under the surprised gazes of the zombies. He walked through several streets and squeezed out a small path in the crowded crowd. After more than ten minutes, he finally arrived at the bottom of a small building. The walls were a little gray and yellow, and covered with ivy. It was obvious that the building had been in disrepair for a long time.
At this time, Kyoko gritted her teeth and glared at the grass opposite from behind. She found a white shadow, sometimes still, sometimes moving. It was very interesting! But, they are indeed investigators! It seems to be saying something.
“Hmm…” Huitian pricked up his ears, but could only hear a few slight sounds. He covered his ears with his hands, concentrating and listening carefully to their conversation.
“This woman is finally back. We have to keep an eye on her until she is hungry enough to go out hunting and find evidence that she is a ghoul – Heyan!”
“Well, no evidence was found this time. It’s been a month. She should be hunting now.”
“We had to guard her closely for a long time. We just lost her just now! Humph… But fortunately she didn’t go hunting. I can see that she is very haggard and didn’t eat enough.”
“Look, she found a kid. I’m afraid she’ll go to the alley and have a big meal soon. Then we can take a picture of her red eyes. We have enough evidence! We can officially arrest her!”
“Well, our duty as investigators is to protect humans, so we have to stop her the moment she attacks the boy.”
“Um.”
Oh, what an interesting conversation. I am the prey? Come on, I am also a predator! Looks like I need to teach you a lesson.
Kyoko closed her eyes and sighed. A gust of wind blew dust across her face. She didn’t know if Huitian heard her or not. She said to him:
“They are the investigators. With them here, I can’t hunt.”
“There are too many people here. I will pretend to be a prey and go to the alley to lure them over. I will knock them out.” Huitian said.
“Okay, that’s a good plan, but don’t you need my help?” Kyoko smiled and accompanied Huitian around the corner. Huitian answered with two words “No” confidently, as if giving Kyoko confidence. They walked straight into the deep alley. Baijiu also came quietly, approaching their ‘prey’ like cheetahs, but they didn’t expect that they themselves were the prey.
When they reached the alley today, the two investigators came very close considering the safety of the ‘hostages’.
“Oh, you’re a zombie~” Huitian pretended to fall to the ground and said dramatically.
“Haha… I’m going to eat you…” Kyoko squatted down boredly, pretending to bite Huitian, while glancing behind her with her peripheral vision. At this time, two investigators quickly pounced on her.
“Hehe, good afternoon to you two.” At this moment, Kyoko turned around and waved to them, then moved away. The gray sky below revealed scarlet eyes and laughed arrogantly, laughing at the stupidity of mankind. The tail eyes grew out quickly like a bullet from a sheath, and shattered the Quinques of the two investigators in the blink of an eye, and knocked the two investigators to the ground. They lay on the ground twitching, unable to call for help.
“What!? Cough cough…you are a zombie too!” Among the group, the senior investigator coughed up several pools of blood. He couldn’t make a sound even if he shouted loudly, so he could only speak in a low voice. He stared at Huitian’s eyes and tail, and then he realized that he had been deceived.
“… Kyoko-chan, I leave it to you, kill them.” Huitian shouted with some reluctance, because he was not wearing a mask and his true face was seen, and they were deceived by him once. If he said that he would let them go if they did not tell their superiors, they would definitely not believe it. Besides, he agreed to let Kyoko kill the two investigators, and… Huitian also enjoyed killing people.
Kyoko cut their throats quickly and efficiently, but the angel’s face looked like a devil, with lots of saliva dripping from her mouth, which evaporated when it fell to the ground. Her stomach was growling with hunger, and she began to devour the two investigators madly.
“…I think I’d better leave…” While Huitian was watching Kyoko chewing her food, Kyoko seemed to be eating wholeheartedly and didn’t pay any attention, so he left.
Walking on the crowded streets of District 11, the restaurants on both sides were very busy. It was already two o’clock in the afternoon and Huitian’s stomach was rumbling. Huitian felt that his stomach was gradually changing back to that of a human. When he first arrived, he would not feel hungry even if he did not eat for the whole day. Now, he felt hungry after just one morning. At this time, it began to drizzle.
Huitian went back to the hotel and found that Nishio Ling was gone. He asked the owner where Nishio Ling was.
The boss sighed and said, “I just found out that she is a ghoul. This morning, I opened her backpack and found human flesh inside. So I reported it to the police and asked the investigator to arrest her.”
“What?” Huitian was stunned. After thinking about it, it should be like this. Because she had to pay the “area fee” today, Xiwei Ling collected a human bag to pay it, but was pestered by the boss and found that there was human flesh in the bag. Then Xiwei Ling said that she was a ghoul. The boss accepted her on the surface, but in fact he went to protect the case! In the end, how did Xiwei Ling die?
Looking at the drizzle outside, Huitian immediately rushed out of the hotel and sniffed the faint breath of Nishio Ling: “She is fighting, there is still time!”
Near a highway, two investigators held their own Quinques, one facing Nishio Rei, and the other facing a blond young man. He was Nishio Nishiki! The rain hit their faces, but they didn’t care much, because now was a crucial moment of life and death!
“…Go ahead!” A senior investigator wielded a sledgehammer that looked very heavy and was made of Kaku, and rushed towards Nishio Kinji. Nishio Kinji activated Okaku and fought fiercely with him. On the other side, a young investigator was holding a spear that looked like it was made of Yukaku. He was extremely fast and struck with all his strength. Because Nishio Rei was paying attention to her brother’s battle, she didn’t pay much attention to the investigator’s movements, and he pierced her abdomen before Nishio Rei could react.
“Ah!” Nishio Ling screamed, grasping the spear with both hands, and a pool of blood spurted out of her mouth. The senior investigator used a sledgehammer to hit Nishio Jin’s head. Nishio Jin retreated three or four steps, his eyes were confused. The senior investigator used the sledgehammer to hit Nishio Jin’s chest hard, knocking him several meters away. His tail was also badly damaged.
“Brother!” Nishio Ling shouted, pulled out the spear, and eight claws of Rinhe grew behind him!
“What!? Eight! What kind of monster is this?” The young investigator was shocked and took a few steps back holding his spear.
“This [Blue Spider]!” The senior investigator disagreed. He held a sledgehammer in his hand, changed his opponent, and rushed towards Nishio Ling like a tiger pouncing on its prey. Nishio Ling used her eight scales to block the senior investigator’s hammer, but on the other side, the young investigator grasped the spear tightly and stabbed it into her herbal sac.
With a cry of “Ah!”, Nishio Ling’s kukuri was severely damaged. With tears in her eyes, she pulled out the spear again, rushed to the unconscious Nishio Jin, picked him up, and ran away quickly.
“Stop! A-level ghoul, [Blue Spider]!”
When he shouted this, the Nishio siblings had already disappeared.
“Oh no, I think we’re too late.” Huitian was in an empty area near the highway when he saw Nishio Ling lying on the ground not far ahead, bleeding. Nishio Jin had already woken up and was shaking her sister…
Chapter 13: Mutation (Old Version)
“elder sister “
“elder sister !!”
“Jin…”
“There’s money in the first aid kit…”
“I don’t want that, no!!”
“One person must… survive.”
“Don’t die… Don’t die!” Nishio Jin kept shaking Nishio Ling’s body, but Nishio Ling could not move. Nishio Jin’s tears flowed down, mixing with the rain. It seemed that this rain was his tears.
“The Xiwei siblings.” Huitian ran faster than Yuhe. He saw the Xiwei siblings from a hundred meters away. Just one second later, he had run in front of them.
“Who are you!” Nishio Nishiki became alert, revealed his bright eyes, and hugged his sister tightly.
Nishio Ling was lying on the ground, coughing up blood, which flowed down the corners of her mouth onto the ground. She said in a hoarse voice, “Yes… kid, you… turned out to be a ghoul too. I didn’t realize it before.”
Nishio Ling smelled the scent of a zombie emanating from Huitian and a happy smile appeared on her face. It was enough as long as the other party was not human.
“Do you know each other?” Nishio Jin let down his guard because Nishio Ling knew Huitian and he was also a zombie.
“Yes, let me help check her injuries.” Huitian walked up to Xiwei Ling, looked at Xiwei Ling whose abdomen was bloody, frowned, and said very seriously: “He Bao has been injured by more than 70%… It should be… There is no hope of saving her.”
“Wow…” Nishio Nishiki started crying like a child.
“Don’t cry…” Nishio Ling stretched out her hand and stroked Nishio Jin’s head like an elder, making Nishio Jin feel the warmth.
“Don’t worry, I have a way. I don’t know if you are willing to try it. It’s very risky.” Huitian said seriously, “That is… remove the hercules. I heard that some humans have been severely injured and need amputation or something…” There is a similar way of removing the severely injured hercules to save the ghouls on the black ghoul website on the Internet.
Here, Huitian thought that if the khaki was removed, would the ghoul die? No, as long as the technology is superb enough, just like the doctor named what transplanted Rize’s khaki to Kaneki in the comics!
“Please give it a try. I’m willing to do anything to save my sister!” Nishio Jin wiped his tears with the back of his hand and yelled at Huitian.
“Okay, okay, I’ll try my best.”
Huitian turned Xiwei Ling over, aimed at her damaged hickey, stretched out one hand to grab it tightly, and with the other hand, used his fingers to pinch the flesh on the edge, causing Xiwei Ling to scream in pain. Xiwei Jin also began to get nervous, clasping his hands together and praying for the “operation” to be successful.
No problem… My father studied medicine in my previous life, and I’ve always sutured the wounds of small animals. I know when to sew them seriously and when not to sew them seriously. Many cats in the neighborhood that were half-dead from being bitten by dogs were saved by me!
This “operation” lasted for dozens of minutes, which was very nerve-wracking and made people pray for them.
In fact, removing the hernia was a mistake!
Huitian’s head shook, and a faint green light emanated from the palm of his hand, shining on Nishio Ling’s wound, and at the same time shining on Nishio Jin who was squatting not far away. The wound on Nishio Jin’s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Nishio Ling’s injury also improved a lot, giving Huitian an advantage in removing the damaged He Bao.
Finally, with a “crash!”, Huitian safely took out Nishio Ling’s hemp bag. He grinned and laughed, “Hahaha, great! It’s safely taken out!”
Because of the damaged herpes simplex, the scar of the herpes simplex will become bigger and bigger. The pain from a small herpes simplex will quickly spread throughout the body, so the most effective way is to remove the herpes simplex!
At this moment, Nishio Ling’s blood began to coagulate, but she also fainted. Nishio Jin, with tears streaming down his face, picked up his unconscious sister in a princess hug, with an expression of barely suppressed surprise on his face, and said respectfully to Huitian: “Benefactor, from now on I will do whatever you say! I have always hated being ordered around by people younger than me, but… Benefactor, I will follow you!”
“Hehe, it’s nothing.” When Huitian heard Xiwei Jin calling him “you”, he touched the back of his head a little embarrassedly and said:
“My name is Anjiu Huitian.” Huitian was holding Nishio Ling’s kagune in his hand. He felt a little embarrassed and didn’t know what to say to Nishio Jin. He said randomly:
“Your name is Nishio Nishiki, right?”
“Yes.” Nishio Nishiki replied.
Suddenly, the two investigators came back and stood opposite the three people across the street.
“Hahaha…the net of heaven is vast and long, and nothing can escape it. You finally fell into our hands!” The senior investigator, holding a sledgehammer in his hand, rushed towards the defenseless Nishio Kin who was holding his sister. Huitian reacted in an instant, flew out and elbowed, knocking the senior investigator to the ground.
“Master Yamato!” Another young investigator swung his spear at an incredible speed and stabbed towards Huitian, but Huitian immediately threw Nishio Ling’s kuruma into his mouth and grabbed the sharp blade of the spear with both hands.
“Asshole, let go!” the young investigator shouted angrily.
“Chaos? Haha… Aren’t you considered assholes for hurting this poor pair of siblings like this?!” Hui Tianhe’s eyes emitted a bright red light, and with force from both hands, he tore the entire spear into two pieces.
“You can tear Quinque in half? You’re an S-rank ghoul!” The Senior Investigator was shocked, and swung his sledgehammer towards Huitian’s back, trying to sneak attack! ?
“The S-rank ghoul in Area 11 is [Dashi]!?”
“Idiot…Da Shi is a woman.” Huitian dodged the sneak attack of the senior investigator by turning sideways and kicked him dozens of meters away. He fell on the wall of a small building and bounced back to the ground, leaving a trail of blood.
“You scum.” Huitian stretched out his huge gray tail and swung it violently, cutting the entire body of the senior investigator in half.
“This is the first time I’ve actively killed someone… Ahahaha!” Huitian tore open the remaining body of the senior investigator and stuffed his hands and feet into his mouth.
“I have to say, killing and eating people both require courage!”
Hehe… It was the first time for Nishio Nishiki to eat human flesh. This scene also shocked him. He and his sister were no match for the two investigators even if they joined forces. In fact, they were easily defeated by this little kid.
“Master Yamato!!” The young investigator saw his boss being eaten. Although he had no Quinque left, he still rushed towards Huitian.
You, you scum who torture and kill zombies… zombies have lives too, you you you you you… all of you will be wiped out by me!
Suddenly, Huitian felt a dull pain in his waist and a mixed feeling in his stomach.
“What… is going on?” Huitian was hit in the face by a punch from the young investigator and was knocked to the ground by the powerful inertia.
What s wrong with me, ahhhh! Huitian s waist suddenly turned darker. It was because he ate Nishio Ling s kuruma, and the human flesh made Huitian s half-ghoul body mutate
“What!?” Nishio Jin stared at Huitian in front of him without blinking. Huitian had already stood up, and the young investigator also felt weak for a moment.
Eight dark blue scales grew out of Huitian’s waist! His black hair gradually faded and turned slightly white, or rather gray. Huitian smiled evilly, and his eyes emitted an unprecedented red light.
“Aaaaah… this… this power is… an SS-level ghoul!”
“Die, scum…” Huitian instantly flashed in front of the young investigator, and with a sword, he split the human in half from head to toe.
“Ah… so… so scary.” Nishio Nishiki, who was holding his sister, stood there blankly, not moving at all.
“I am full of power…” After eating Nishio Reika’s bun and human flesh, electric light faintly floated on the surface of Huitian’s skin.
Chapter 14: Taking the Mask (Old Version)
“Have you heard about the suspected SS-level ghoul in our area?”
On a sunny morning, in a beautiful high school campus, in the classroom of Class 1B, a group of students in school uniforms were discussing a newspaper with the latest news.
The newspaper said: A security check occurred on the highway in District 11. The victims were excellent investigators from our headquarters – Yamado Kimino and Sato Taro. The scene was covered in blood. Senior Investigator Yamado’s hands and feet were all eaten. Sato Ichi was split in half. The Quinques of the two investigators were all shattered. There was no room for resistance. Even an S-class ghoul could not do it. The suspected murderer was an S+ or even SS-class ghoul. The headquarters will send more investigators to District 11. The atrocities of the ghouls terrify us, but we humans must cheer up and…
“I’m too lazy to read…” Sitting in the middle of the ‘human wall’, a girl with a yellow ponytail turned her face away, because there were too many words and the words at the end didn’t make any sense.
“…Really? An SS-level zombie appeared in our area? We really have to be careful when we walk at night.” A boy broke out in a cold sweat.
The classmates gathered around him and talked about it.
“…”A girl with long chestnut hair was leaning against the windowsill, lying on the table, wondering what she was thinking about.
“Kyoko-chan! What are you doing?” A purple-haired fat boy staggered over and said to her.
You guessed it right, this female ghoul is Kudo Kyoko who sought help from Huitian yesterday! She is in this beautiful campus, and the classmates around her think she is strange and has a small appetite. Of course, she is a ghoul.
“Um, Mr. Feiyuan, I’m fine.” Kyoko replied. She was always thinking about Huitian in her heart. She thought that SS was Huitian.
“Haha, you’re afraid of zombies, right? It’s okay, Kyoko-chan, I will protect you!” The purple-haired fat man patted his chest and assured.
“…Idiot.” Kyoko pushed the purple-haired fat man away with her hand and said, “Class is about to start, stop making trouble.”
” “The purple-haired fat boy named Fei Yuan heard the ding-ling-ling bell and sat back in his seat, preparing his books for class.
“Gray God…” Kyoko looked out the window silently and said, “Little brother… No, benefactor, we will meet.”
In District 11, in a shabby little house along the river.
“Sister, are you feeling better?” Nishio Jin looked at his sister lying on the bed with relief, with a bright smile on his face.
“Well… I have to thank Hui Tianjun for his help.” Nishio Ling coughed twice and said with a smile.
“…Mr. Nishio, do you live in a place like this?” Huitian looked at the dilapidated house that looked like a cave and said, “Doesn’t District 11 have welfare benefits and houses? When I moved into District 11, I got a house from Mr. Alaqiu.”
Unlike Kaneki’s personality changing after he turned albino, Huitian is still the same Huitian as before.
“…You don’t know, our father had a grudge against Mr. Alaqiu, and later our father was killed by Baijiu. He didn’t give us a good house to live in, and made us live in this shabby house since we were very young.” Nishio Ling sighed.
“Alaqiu is so unreasonable. Why is he taking out his anger on the children when it comes to matters concerning the elders?” Huitian complained. It turns out that Alaqiu is a hypocrite. On the surface, he looks gentle and polite, but it turns out that he treats the Xiwei siblings like this…
“I will definitely teach this Alaqiu a lesson when I get back, rooar!” Gray Sky said angrily.
At this time, the door of the dilapidated house was opened and Wanzhang Shuyi walked in.
“Mr. Wanzhang?” Xiwei Jin said in surprise: “Are you here to inform me of something?”
“Yeah, oh? How come Miss Ling was injured so badly?” Wanzhang Shuyi turned his head and looked at Nishio Ling lying on the bed.
“We were attacked by investigators yesterday.” Nishio Nishiki said calmly, emphasizing the three words “investigators”. Nishio Nishiki hated them to the core.
“What? Anjiu-kun is here too… and his hair has changed color?” Wanzhang turned his head to look at Huitian in front of him. He still remembered the past (Huitian beating Rize) in his heart. This also proves that Wanzhang really likes Rize.
“Ahem, I’m here to inform you that we’ll have a meeting at the old place at three o’clock this afternoon.” Wan Zhang said expressionlessly.
“What are you doing again?” Huitian turned around, sighed and said, “Because you also know that there was a ‘gnawing case’ last night. Two headquarters investigators were eaten by the highway. The blood was all over the ground. Quinque was beaten to pieces. This attracted the attention of their headquarters, so a large number of white pigeons were dispatched to District 11 to clear out the ghouls in District 11.”
“…” The three of them were silent for a long time. Huitian didn’t dare to say that he did it himself, because he had read in the comics that Alaqiu wanted to kill Rize because Rize preyed too much and attracted the investigators to kill his companions. Alaqiu was such a petty man. He said, “Oh, a SS-level ghoul, it looks so powerful, but Jinjun and I have something to do today, so it’s inconvenient for us to go. Sister Nishio is seriously injured and it’s not easy for her to go.”
“Is that so? You guys go ahead and get busy.” Wanzhang then left the shabby house.
“Benefactor, what do you want today?” Xiwei Jin turned and asked Huitian.
Huitian shook his head and said, “Today, my mask is ready. Jinjun, you don’t have a mask either. Come with me. I’ll get my mask… It’s in District 4. By the way, Jinjun, don’t call me benefactor anymore. I won’t be used to it…”
“Okay, I understand.” Nishio Jin followed Huitian out the door, leaving Nishio Ling alone to recuperate.
They took a taxi to District 4. Because Huitian forgot the way, he took Nishio Jin and found a ghoul from District 4 to ask for directions. Soon after, they found Bei’s mask shop.
When I walked inside, I still felt like I was in hell. When I saw Bei, he smiled and said:
“Anjiu-kun, you are finally here. I thought you were not coming. Did you dye your hair? By the way, the person next to you is…” Bei warmly entertained Huitian and the others.
“His name is Nishio Nishiki, and he’s my companion. Is my mask ready? My cat.” Huitian asked.
“Wait a minute.” Bei went into the inner room and took out a purple cat mask, which Huitian liked very much. The cute appearance… Hey! ? Why is there a crown on the head! ? I didn’t say I wanted to make a crown, although it looks good.
“How about it, a cat with a crown.” Bei handed the mask to Huitian, who took it, tried it on, and praised it, “Not bad, not bad, very light, very cool, worthy of being made by chief designer Bei.”
“Thanks for the compliment.” Bei smiled calmly.
“By the way, that snake mask over there looks good, and that Spider-Man mask! So cute!” Huitian pointed at the two masks on the wall and shouted to Duibei, “I want them, I’ll buy them.”
“No problem.” Bei smiled calmly.
Chapter 15: The Promise with Ling Ren (Old Version)
After buying the masks, Huitian took Xiwei Jin back to the small shabby house in District 11. Huitian left the Spider-Man mask and gave the snake mask to Xiwei Jin.
“Jinjun, if I need your help with something, I will come to you. By the way, Nishio Ling’s injury will probably be completely healed tomorrow. Why don’t you go to study at Shangjing University in District 20?” Huitian said to Nishio Jin frankly.
“Go to school?” Nishio Nishiki uttered these two words in surprise.
“Yes, go to school. Your sister would want this too.” Huitian smiled and looked at Nishio Ling who was lying there.
“Yeah…” Nishio Ling nodded and said, “My identity has been exposed, but yours hasn’t. You can go to school under the name Nishio Jin!”
“Going to school… is possible, but… isn’t Kamii University in the 20th district too far away?” Nishio Nishiki retorted.
“Hey, didn’t Jinjun say you would listen to me? Why don’t you listen now? We must have a few great intellectuals among the zombies. They can’t all be country bumpkins.” Huitian pouted and muttered.
“Okay… I’ll listen to you and go to school.” Nishio Nishiki reluctantly put his luggage in his bag and prepared to leave for Kamii University tomorrow…
Huitian left the shabby house, laughing secretly, saying as he went along:
“This way, the story can continue, hehe…hehehe.”
Although I don’t know if Jinjun will still like Zhugui when his sister is still alive? Will he still be so cruel? Will he clash with Jinmu? I’m really looking forward to it…
As he thought about it, Huitian wanted to exercise his body before the plot began, because there would be many battles waiting for him in the future. What he was most looking forward to was Arima Kishou. He wanted to train to SSS level as soon as possible and fight with him. He jumped excitedly and chose the best fitness club. There were all kinds of equipment and instruments in it. Many muscular men were exercising here to exercise their bodies…
In the fitness club, a group of muscular men looked on in amazement as Huitian, a skinny kid who was not trash, actually did thousands of sit-ups. After a few days, everyone in the club thought that the kid was a monster. The club’s boss, a muscular man, felt that something was wrong with Huitian, so he called the police and asked Baijiu to investigate him.
“Hmm… So what about Baijiu?” Hui Tianyin smiled. With his special body, he can eat human food, and maybe he can also pass through the RC value detection gate.
Anyway…I also want to go to the CCG branch
“Let’s give it a try.” Huitian let out a cold sweat, carried his sweat-soaked clothes, and took the initiative to go to the District 11 branch.
In the CCG branch of District 11, in a high-tech building, countless white doves work inside, investigating and expelling the ghouls in the area they are responsible for.
After entering, a woman with reddish-pink hair in her twenties came towards me. She smiled and asked:
“Little brother? You are an elementary school student, right? Come, come, sit down. Do you have any information about zombies to tell your aunt?” As she spoke, she invited Huitian into a room that seemed to be a place for recording confessions, and sat with Huitian alone.
Huitian said somewhat embarrassedly:
“Um… Auntie, I don’t actually have any information about ghouls. I just wanted to come here to take a look at the CCG branch…”
“It’s okay, it’s okay. I like little boys like you the most. Let’s chat for a while.” The woman smiled, a little charmingly.
“Hmm…” Huitian recalled the scene in the comics, where Touka and Kaneki came to the CCG branch in the 20th district, and they were greeted by an aunt like this… She also said something funny like ‘Ghouls are not human, they should be expelled’. I particularly dislike this sentence.
After chatting with this crazy shotacon for half an hour, I remembered the real purpose of this trip – to pass the RC value detection gate.
“Auntie, you know there is an RC value detection door here, right?”
“Yes, there is. Come with me.”
The woman stood up with a smile and walked towards the maze-like passage. Huitian followed her closely. After walking for about a few minutes, they saw a door in front of them. There was a plaque on it that read ‘RC Value Detection Door’. Huitian was a little timid. If he couldn’t pass through this door, it would be terrible. His appearance had been seen by so many people… Forget it, let’s take a gamble.
At this time, Huitian began to get scared. He would comfort himself with a fluke mentality, close his eyes, and walk through the RC value detection door…
Just as he thought, the RC value detection gate did not detect that he was a zombie. Huitian was very happy, as his safety was now more secure.
“This is the RC value detection door…” Huitian asked even though he knew the answer. He stood under the door and walked back and forth several times, gently stroking the doorpost with his hand.
“By the way, Auntie, has there been a person named Shuzo coming from a branch in other districts?” Huitian thought of the poor boy – Lingya Shuzo.
“Shizao? Yes, yes, it’s in the District 10 branch.” The woman immediately understood and said, “It’s funny, when the branches were communicating with each other, I heard District 10 said that they received a boy named Shizao. His gender is… none! Now he has been sent to the Investigator Academy in District 6.”
“District 6? Sister Anjiu is there too… We should go check that place out.”
“What did you say, Anjiu sisters? You are outstanding students in the Investigator Academy, and your grades are good. Yes, yes, yes…you…you are Anjiu Huitian? And you are so young…I understand, you are their younger brother!”
This crazy woman, you’re amazing at working in CCG, I curse you to be eaten… BT shotacon.
Huitian left the 11th District Branch in a hurry. He really couldn’t stand this crazy woman, especially when she asked such ridiculous questions… I wanted to curse her to death on the spot…
“Oh, I seem to have forgotten something important. As the days go by…” Huitian nodded excitedly and said, “It’s time to pick up a new companion, Kirishima Ryoto.”
The day agreed with Ling Ren has arrived. We will meet at Namba Park in the evening… Then Huitian discovered the problem. He didn’t say what time…
So Huitian took the tram and rushed to Namba Parks, waiting by the pond.
“Ling Renjun is really late. He’s only here now.”
Huitian waited from six o’clock to eight o’clock, a full two hours, and Kirishima Ryoto finally appeared. He walked among the knee-deep grass and saw Huitian sitting cross-legged by the Namba Lake. He slowly walked towards him.
“You little brat, it looks like you’ve been waiting here for a long time.”
“Yeah, I was afraid you wouldn’t come.”
“Hmm, you want me to be friends with you? Dream on, unless you can defeat me.” Ling Ren looked at Huitian with disdain.
Huitian chewed his fingers and said in a childish voice:
“I just want to establish a ghoul organization with you, teach those investigators who kill ghouls a lesson, and manage the ghoul world well.”
“Yeah, as long as you defeat me, I will do whatever you want.” Ling Ren grinned, “I am not interested in the bullshit you said. In my eyes, only the strong can survive. If I lose to you, I am willing to be your subordinate.”
“Really? Do you know how strong your opponent is?”
“I heard a few days ago that an SS-level ghoul was suspected to have appeared in Area 11. It must be you.”
“Hey, you heard about it too, so what are your chances of winning against an SS-rank ghoul like me?”
“Hehe, my Yuhe can suppress your Weihe.” Ling Ren laughed. He knew from the battle between Huitian and Jason that Huitian’s Hezi was Weihe, and Yuhe restrained Weihe, so Ling Ren thought that his chances of winning were still great.
“Really? Well, I’ll use my tail karaoke to teach you a lesson and show you the difference in strength.” Huitian was also very arrogant. He didn’t want to use Nishio Ling’s scale karaoke, but used his original tail karaoke to deal with this guy…
Chapter 16: Anjiu Huitian vs. Kirishima Lingren (Old Version)
The reason for choosing to fight in this place is… This is the first scene that Huitian encountered when he first arrived in the world of ghouls…
“Lingrenjun! Let’s begin!” Huitian threw his black and gray windbreaker behind him, releasing the aura of a fighter. A huge dark gray tail inlaid with rubies grew out from behind Huitian.
“That’s exactly what I want!” Ling Renyuhe ‘spouted’ from behind his shoulder like a black flame.
“Take it!” Ling Ren fanned Yu He, and several sharp “feathers” flew out like darts. Hui Tian reacted quickly, jumped up and dodged Ling Ren’s attack, then landed steadily, looking at Ling Ren with a mocking face.
Ling Ren roared angrily and rushed towards Huitian like a ray of light. His speed was shocking. He covered such a long distance in less than a second… Just like teleportation, Huitian turned sideways and flashed past. Ling Ren took advantage of this small moment to send out a few more “feathers”. Huitian flicked his tail and easily broke the feathers.
“Good boy!”
Ling Ren flashed in front of Hui Tian at this moment, and said with a wicked smile: “I am the strongest in close combat!”
“Really?” Huitian started a fierce fight with him. They fought back and forth, neither of them giving in. They kept swinging their fists at each other but could never hit him. Gradually, his shocking speed slowed down. This was Yuhe’s weakness. If the fight turned into a protracted war, Yuhe’s zombie’s lightning-like speed would slow down… and its attack power would be much weaker than before.
Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, Ling Ren waved his Yu He and created a hurricane. The force of the hurricane blew Hui Tian’s short body several meters away.
Ling Ren stood motionless on the side, panting and taking deep breaths continuously, as if he was trying to recover his strength.
“…I haven’t used my full strength yet.” Huitian laughed while chewing his fingers. If he hadn’t mutated, he would definitely not be able to withstand such an attack from Lingren. Compared with Lingren, who was S-level, he was indeed a little stronger than Lingren, but his tail hermit was restrained by Lingren’s feather hermit. In this way, it was hard to say who would win… He might even be defeated. Fortunately, after eating hermit and human flesh, he unexpectedly mutated into an SS-level ghoul, which was stronger than Lingren in terms of strength. Even though he was restrained…
“You, aren’t you tired at all…” Ling Ren’s physical strength was restored. The fighting spirit in his body kept overflowing. Yu He became even redder, revealing disturbing red eyes. He said, “It seems that we must fight with all our strength!”
“Haha, come on, attack anywhere!” Huitian also felt the joy of fighting and his scarlet eyes were revealed. A trace of bloody smell filled the air.
“Go to hell!” Ling Ren was faster than lightning, and muffled thunder sounded in the gloomy sky. Huitian also looked at Ling Ren seriously. Ling Ren grabbed his Yu He with one hand, as if it was a long sword, and slashed at Huitian continuously. Huitian’s speed was even faster than Ling Ren, and he dodged Ling Ren’s several attacks in succession.
“Lingren, you are really strong, just like Jason.” Huitian jumped up for entertainment and swung his tail towards Lingren, who dodged it easily.
Huitian landed steadily again, and Lingren took his “Yuhe Machete” and chopped Huitian in the waist. Huitian swung the huge Weihe towards Lingren, and the Weihe and Yuhe collided violently!
With a loud “bang”, both sides were flung dozens of meters away by their own aura.
“Anjiu-kun, even though your tail is restrained, it’s really hard…”
Same here.
“The outcome is still undecided, let’s fight again!” Ling Ren shouted happily, “I haven’t had such a good fight in a long time!”
Come on, come on, come on! This is also the first time I enjoy playing so much!! Huitian also roared like a madman.
The hexagrams on both sides collided violently again, and parts of the bones and the hexagrams were shattered.
“Hehehe… This reminds me of the fierce battle between Kaneki and Chaei in the comics. Kaneki’s SS strength was restrained by Chaei’s SS-level Okaku because of his Scaled Kaku. He lost miserably. The attribute restraint between Kakuzo is really interesting. If Lingren-kun didn’t have Ukaku, if he didn’t restrain me, then he would have been S+ in strength to fight me to this extent.”
“But, I am still stronger than you!” Huitian suddenly became serious. In another collision, Weihe completely defeated Yuhe. Lingren was hit by the huge force and fell heavily to the ground.
“I… haven’t lost yet!” Ling Ren used up his last bit of strength to stand up, panting and saying, “I haven’t lost yet!”
“Look at you, you’re already in such a mess, but you’re still trying to be brave. I have to learn from Kaneki-kun and beat you half to death to make you convinced… But forget it, let’s stop today.” Huitian said calmly, wiping the blood off his clothes with his hand, and said to Lingren: “This is a draw for now. I hope you can become stronger next time and challenge me. Then I will defeat you and make you completely convinced, and we can become partners.”
I will definitely defeat you. A spirit of not admitting defeat burned in Lingren s body. He took deep breaths to adjust his body and said, There is no such thing as failure in my dictionary!
Why don t you just tell me you don t want to be my partner Huitian frowned.
“…That’s true… But, it’s not bad to have a friend like you, An Jiujun.” Ling Feng raised his head and smiled, “It’s fun to fight like this every day!”
“So you agree to be my partner?” Huitian asked happily.
Hehe, let s see based on the result of the next battle Three months later, we will still be in this place. Ling Ren laughed arrogantly.
“Three months later? If I count on my fingers, isn’t that the day when the plot begins? By then, Ling Ren will already be a member of the Bronze Tree… No.” Hui Tian said to Ling Ren, “You have to promise me that you won’t join other organizations during this period.”
“…Okay, I promise you, I, Kirishima Lingren, never break my promise.” After saying this, Lingren walked away swaying.
“Hahaha, in this way, my organization will have three members (Ling Ren, Nishio Nishiki and Nishio Ling).” Huitian laughed like a child:
“In the days to come, I will look for more partners and set up an organization to help Kaneki. Well, that’s it. In order to get in touch with Kaneki better, I should choose a base for an organization. Of course, District 20 cannot be used as a base, because we have to leave a place for the stable district. So I will choose District 19 which is closest to District 20. In addition, 19 is my lucky number, my birthday, my student ID number in my previous life, the last two digits of my ID number in my previous life, the last two digits of my favorite game account, my house number, and…” In short, I am determined to win District 19. Anyway, I found from the Internet that the manager of District 19 seemed to have been killed by Bai Jiu a long time ago, so no one has been managing it in recent years.
Chapter 17: Anjiu Sisters (Old Version)
“This morning, a fierce battle between ghouls was suspected to have taken place on the grass in Namba Park in District 11. The scene was littered with traces of Ogiku’s attacks and ‘feathers’, the RC values ??of Yugiku.” On the LCD TV, a female reporter stood by the pond in Namba Park, talking and gesturing, showing everyone the traces of Ogiku’s attacks on the rocks and the ‘feathers’ of Yugiku all over the ground.
“Hmm…I’ve been discovered.” Huitian lazily lay on the sofa at home, not knowing how to sit or lie down.
“That’s right. With so many traces, we will definitely be discovered. So next time Ling Renjun and I fight… we will have to fight in a different place.”
Huitian stretched his body and continued, “The exercise effect of the fitness club is not good for me. Can the ghoul only become stronger by eating?…”
After four days of training at the fitness club, Huitian felt that his strength had only increased a little and still had not reached the SS+ level.
“My body is still in its developmental stage… and I haven’t seen much improvement in strength…” Huitian said helplessly.
“After fighting with Ling Renjun, I have nothing to do again. Today, I plan to go to the Investigator Academy in District 6.” Huitian muttered to himself, then took off his pajamas and changed into a clean black and gray windbreaker. He had bought this windbreaker when he first came to this world, and he has been wearing it for eight days until now. It has accompanied him every day, and Huitian also regards this coat as a treasure.
“If I can go back, I will definitely tell my parents about my bizarre experience…but, is it possible?” Huitian tightened his collar, which was a little bit tight. As for the ‘wound’ on the coat, Huitian also skillfully sewed it up, and washed away the dust and blood stains, making it look like a brand new one.
Because Huitian had broken a lot of equipment at the fitness club in the past few days and lost a lot of money, he was basically bankrupt and had to take the tram to District 6 because he couldn’t even afford a taxi.
I arrived at the station and got on the bus. I was in the crowded crowd and thought, “It’s so crowded!” I stood for dozens of minutes before I arrived at District 6.
There are just as many humans in District 6. Why is it that even though the ghouls have eaten so many people, there are still so many humans? I really don’t understand.
Huitian asked several passers-by how to get to the Investigative Officers’ Academy. Following their instructions, Huitian soon arrived at the gate of the Investigative Officers’ Academy.
“This is the Investigator Academy.”
This academy is like a garden, colorfully decorated with rows of emerald green trees leading to the back mountain. There are also many small animals in the back mountain, full of birdsong and flowers, and shady trees. Ghoul investigators graduate from this academy and go to work in various branches.
“This environment is really nice.” Huitian strode into the academy. Just as he leaned out half of his body, a human man in a gray uniform stopped him and asked, “Which class are you from? Are you aware that you are late… You seem a little young, about twelve years old. Are you here to look for someone?”
“Yes, my name is Anjiu Huitian.”
“Anjiu… What is your relationship with the Anjiu sisters? Black, white and gray? Are you their third brother?” The man connected the key words together and asked with a smile.
“Yes, so please let them know that I’m here to find them.” When Huitian heard this, his eyes rolled and a strange arc crossed the corners of his mouth. It seems that because of this name, they thought I was their brother. We have the same surname, but my name contains the word “gray”, and their names contain the words “black” and “white”, so black plus white equals gray.
“The real reason I called them this name is… to see how they would react to the sudden appearance of their ‘little brother’… this is just a test.”
After a while, two young girls walked to the gate of the academy with puzzled looks on their faces. They had seen Huitian before. One of them had black hair and the other had white hair. Both were wearing the old-fashioned school uniforms of the Investigator Academy. They were Anku Heina and Anku Nashiro.
“Who are you?” Xiaobai looked at the child in front of him puzzledly.
“I am your younger brother~ How come you don’t recognize me after being separated for so many years? Wuuuuu… I’m so sad.” Huitian said as he gestured and started crying.
“What?” Both girls were shocked. They lost their parents at an early age and were not sure whether this brother was real or fake.
Wuwuwu I ve been wandering outside for so many years. All I know is that my name is Anjiu Huitian. I ve never had an identity. I ve been stealing and robbing on the streets all day long, living the life of a night owl. Wuwuwu, today I finally heard about you and found you, sister, wuwuwu
Gray day is really like… Have you studied drama at a drama school? The plot is really bizarre. Your idea is very good. Come and learn to cook from me!
The two sisters stared at Huitian expressionlessly.
“Sisters, don’t you want me?” Huitian stared at the two sisters’ eyes pitifully.
“Xiaobai, this is very suspicious.” Xiaohei turned around and said to Xiaobai.
“Yeah…” Xiaobai agreed indifferently, making Huitian feel that they were despising him.
“We never knew we had a brother.”
“Because I lost it when I was very young!” Huitian retorted with superb acting skills.
“What! You don’t trust me!” Huitian cried and made a fuss, as if he had returned to the time when he was five or six years old.
“If you are our brother, please tell us, what is our father’s name?”
Xiao Hei’s question completely stumped Huitian.
“…” Huitian was a little confused because he forgot their father’s name. He said, “I forgot.”
“The trouble-making kids…” After saying that, the Anjiu sisters walked back to the academy without looking back. Huitian did not stop them, after all, he was not their brother.
“Oh, right.” Huitian suddenly recalled something and thought of his battle in the restaurant in District 10. He also wanted to go and see what had happened there.
He left the Ghoul Academy in a bad mood and took the tram to District 10. Huitian got off the tram in a hurry, walked through the crowded crowd, and ran towards the direction of the Ghoul Restaurant. The bloodstains there had been wiped clean and the corpses had been cleaned up by the CCG. Because he had a sensitive sense of smell, he could sense a slight smell of blood in this place.
A cordon has been set up and many white doves are standing guard.
“After a few days, we are still under lockdown.”
Huitian turned around helplessly and just took a few steps into an empty alley, wanting to find a ‘like one’ to ask about Baijiu’s recent movements. Behind him, there was a female investigator with black hair and a bun. She was the one who was sent by the headquarters after the incident at the Ghoul Restaurant, with the goal of expelling the [Big Cat]. She didn’t seem to have formed a team and was tracking Huitian alone.
Huitian also smelled the human breath following him, and felt a little uneasy. He took out the cat mask he had bought from the mask shop from his clothes. He did not use the “Cat with a Crown” mask that Bei made for him. Maybe it was because it was made by Bei himself, so it was very precious. He kept it at home and would use it when this mask broke…
The female investigator who was previously called ‘Uoi Juntoku’ followed the pace of Huitian’s acceleration and soon caught up with him.
“What a fast speed…”
This female investigator is different from the top-notch trash we met before… She is a quasi-special-class one.
Chapter 18 Yu Jing (Old Version)
“Big Cat, you have nowhere to escape!” The female investigator leaped over dozens of meters and landed in front of Huitian.
Fortunately, Huitian had put on a mask beforehand, and was also thankful that Huitian’s face was not seen before she turned around. If her face was seen, if she was not a cowardly investigator, she would have no choice but to kill her…
“Hey, hello, meow.” Huitian looked at the female investigator in front of him through the mask and said, “How did you find me?”
“Because you turned and left when you saw the investigator, and because of… the investigator’s intuition! I feel that you are the S-level zombie, [Big Cat], it seems that my intuition has been verified.” The female investigator said calmly.
Intuition, a thing that is sometimes accurate and sometimes not. Like the old man Mado’s super-sensitive “intuition” about ghouls, it has helped him kill many ghouls, right? It seems that this woman also has this intuition… No, it should be said that the quasi-special investigator has experienced many hardships and has felt the smell of ghouls. She has already had a strong reaction to the strong smell of ghouls.
I really regret not hiding the aura of the ghoul… Huitian knows that this woman is a quasi-special investigator who fought against both [Niao] and [One-eyed King] in the subjugation battle against [Niao] in the later part of the comics!
“Your name is Uijun? I’ve heard of you, a quasi-special-class investigator.” Huitian also increased his vigilance. Although this Uijun is only a quasi-special-class, she is still a little better than Lingren. Of course, this is based on the premise that she has Quinque. Her level is S+ for ghouls. She is a newcomer and quickly reached the quasi-special-class. She is a newcomer that Arima has noticed. She is in charge of four districts, and has caused Mr. Bei a lot of losses.
“It seems that even though you didn’t show up before, you know a lot of news.” Yujingun said with a proud smile.
“Miss…” Before Huitian could finish his words, Uijun suddenly had a # sign on his head. He was furious and swung the black box in his hand, which transformed into a Quinque called “Ice Hammer”. The blue and white giant hammer looked very heavy and was made of Kai.
She yelled madly:
I, I, I, I m not a woman, ahhhhhh!!
“What?” Huitian dodged sideways and easily avoided Yujingjun’s hammer. After doing the same thing several times, he retreated further and further and was already in a dead end.
Oh, oh, even though I only used the power of an S+ rank ghoul, how come I was forced into this state so quickly?
Uijgun attacked Huitian continuously like a volcanic eruption, at a speed as fast as lightning. When the air was passed through, a “swish” sound was made, and Huitian was forced to dodge up and down.
Huitian is suitable for fighting in open fields. In such a narrow place, the huge tail will be hindered by the walls on both sides.
“You have a bun and such long bangs…” Huitian lowered his head slightly and saw his chest, which was very flat and not protruding.
“Oh my god…it’s really not that.” Huitian took the opportunity to land on the ground, suddenly jumped up, and “flew” to the roof of the small building next to him.
“So fast!” Yui Jun held the Quinque heavy hammer on the ground, making a ‘boom’ sound, and used the momentum to bounce himself up, while spinning and seizing the opportunity, he landed steadily on the roof, and then rushed towards the gray sky with great momentum.
“Ala…” Huitian revealed his scarlet eyes through the mask, and released his tail sword, sweeping it towards Yuijun. Yuijun used his ice hammer to block in front and steadily blocked the attack of Huitian’s tail sword. Huitian decided to change his tactics. After all, he was unable to move easily on the roof. He retracted his tail sword, turned around and prepared to escape.
“Where are you running!?” Yuijun chased Huitian closely, and Huitian jumped from the roof to the street where there were many pedestrians.
“Ah!?” Many passers-by stared at the man wearing a cat mask in front of them with surprise.
“Everyone be careful, he is a zombie!” Yuijun chased up from behind and jumped on top of Huitian’s head to prepare for a surprise attack on Huitian, but Huitian was not such a person without perception. He suddenly released his tail kukri, and the huge tail kukri quickly grew and expanded, which bounced Yuijun away and flew straight to the wall of the opposite small building.
“Ahhhh!!” Yujingjun did not hit the wall, but instead turned 180 degrees. The moment he fell to the wall, he used his legs to push against the wall and was reflected back in front of Huitian.
“Hmm!” Huitian stared at Yu Jingjun in front of him with wide eyes.
When passers-by saw this fierce battle, they did not all run away. Instead, they kept their distance and watched the battle between the investigator and the zombie from a distance. Some people even made bets on who would win and who would lose.
“So powerful! No wonder he can manage the branch in District 4! It seems we can’t let him go anymore. Watch! Look carefully! The gap in our strength!” Huitian exerted all his strength and swung his tail hammer to hit Yujun hard. Yujun blocked the ice hammer in front of him, but he couldn’t withstand the full-strength attack of Huitian’s tail hammer, and the powerful force left several cracks on his tail hammer.
“What, the ice hammer actually!?” Ujigun saw that his weapon was a little cracked and shouted in surprise: “This is made with the kagune of an S+ rank ghoul, and it can actually create cracks with one strike! What a strong attack power!”
“It’s OK as long as it works, try again!” Huitian shouted.
“Damn ghoul!” Uijun swung the damaged ice hammer. The damage to Quinque was not enough to affect the battle. As long as it was not completely destroyed…
The ice hammer hit Huitian, but Huitian was not in a hurry at all. Instead, he grabbed the ice hammer with both hands and kicked Yu Jingjun away. Yu Jingjun was kicked hard by Huitian and fell to the ground. He spit out several mouthfuls of blood and felt that his internal organs were about to be kicked out.
Only then did he realize that the fight with the zombie in front of him was just a joke. If he used his full strength, he would only be beaten.
“Hehe, this Quinque is pretty good.” Huitian shook the ice hammer, looked at Yuijun who was unable to move after being hit by him, and said calmly: “I’m giving it back to you. Tell your boss not to track me down. Meow, as long as they don’t invade me and my friends, I won’t go against them.” Then he threw down the ice hammer and left.
“…Ahem, you… damned ghoul…” Uegun breathed heavily and stroked his severely injured abdomen.
When passers-by saw the zombies leaving, some of them stepped forward and helped the defeated Uegumi up.
After a while, the CCG special vehicle of District 10 came quickly and sent Yui Gun to the CCG branch of District 10 to recuperate.
After Ue-gun’s account of what happened, CCG upgraded the rank of “Big Cat” to SS-level and dispatched several senior and quasi-special investigators to expel it.
Chapter 20: Magical Pills (Old Version)
After taking the tripod, Huitian lifted the heavy tripod with both hands and put it aside. The tripod was really heavy, at least several hundred kilograms.
The other zombies all opened their eyes wide, staring in amazement at Huitian lifting the tripod. Lifting this tripod is equivalent to lifting a car. Don’t judge a book by its cover. Is this just a child?
After putting the seat in place, Huitian squatted on the soft tatami. It was also the first time for him to kneel on the tatami like the Japanese. He found that he had no fire tools, so he borrowed two flints from his “classmates”, rubbed them hard to produce sparks, and lit the tripod.
“Haha… you are quite nimble.” The old man released Jiahe from his lower shoulder, and Jiahe retracted and moved to the inner room, holding a huge wooden box and placed it in front of Huitian.
“Here are the materials for alchemy. I will teach you how to make the most basic food-transforming pill.” The old man pointed to the wooden box. There were many small drawers on the box that could be opened. These so-called materials must be inside… He went on to say, “The materials needed for this pill to drive people away are: women’s hand tendons, men’s foot tendons, eyeballs, Ganoderma lucidum, and the most important one, Hezi ash… The materials are all here. Find them yourself. Put them in carefully and remember the order.”
…So disgusting…and they are all weird things.
“Hezi ash? What is it?” Huitian rubbed his hands, crawled to the wooden box, opened the lid of ‘Hezi ash’, and saw a reddish-brown powder and some sticky stuff inside.
“These are the powders made by grinding the kagune of the ghouls.” The old man walked over leisurely and explained.
“Um…it’s made with the kagune of a ghoul…and…” Huitian followed the old man’s instructions, took out the materials to be used, and poured them into the cauldron one by one for refining.
“Control the heat well. It’s not good to be too big or too small.” The old man shivered as he walked towards the other zombie trainees to teach them.
Huitian looked at the blazing flames in the furnace, wondering what he was thinking. It seemed as if he saw his home in his previous life in the flames… He unconsciously controlled and controlled the temperature, and methodically added or removed materials, as if he was born with the ability. All his energy was focused on this, without hesitation for a millisecond. The old man was very happy to see this, and stayed by Huitian’s side to guide him. After about half an hour, the flames gradually died down, and two black-gray pills were buried in the dust of the burnt materials.
The old man happily took out the two pills, asked someone to bring a basin of clean water, and placed the two pills in the water. The dust on the pills was automatically washed away, revealing bright colors – “one white and one red”.
As for the other students, either the fire was not right and all the materials were burned to ashes, or they used the wrong materials and caused a small explosion, which turned their faces black and the air they exhaled from their mouths was black.
“Disciple Anjiu, you are truly a genius. The white one is what I call the repellent pill. Remember, this pill cannot be eaten. If you put it in your home, it will emit an aura that is unbearable for humans and keep them away. If you walk on the street with this pill on you, passers-by will avoid you.”
“Is that so?” Huitian took the white pill that he had made.
“This red one is the Food Transformation Pill. You little genius, you made this pill by yourself without me teaching you… It can make the zombies eat human food in a short period of time.” The old man grinned.
“So powerful!” Huitian took the food-transforming pill excitedly.
“Sigh…” The old man looked at the useless zombie apprentices behind him with boredom. Only three or four seniors had managed to make food-transforming pills, and the rest were wiped out.
“Okay, today’s alchemy class ends here. Disciples, come back tomorrow, anytime.” The old man waved his hand to disperse…
PS: Please forgive me for the poor writing of these two chapters on alchemy, because I don t know how to write it, but these pills will be of great use to Huitian in the future.
He was holding two ‘magic pills’ that he had worked so hard to make in his arms. Because of the effect of the pills that could drive people away, passers-by he met along the way yawned unconsciously and kept a distance from Huitian.
In fact, the repellent pill is quite useful. When sitting on the tram, someone automatically gave up their seat for Huitian and gave Huitian plenty of space to move around.
When he returned to District 11, he saw Grandma Kuriyama who was also returning home. She yawned as soon as she approached Huitian, saying that she might have caught a cold, and hurried back home. Huitian put the repellent pill into a square candy box, because he considered that Grandma Kuriyama lived next door, and if he put it in his house, it would definitely bother Grandma Kuriyama… Then he carried the food-transforming pill in his trouser pocket.
“This food-transforming pill is always useful.”
In the next few days, Huitian’s schedule is to watch TV and play games in the morning, go out for lunch at noon and call Nishio Jin to say hello or chat with Grandma Kuriyama, and go to the [Alchemist] in District 10 in the afternoon to learn how to refine two more repellent pills, seven food-transforming pills, and two body-restoring pills.
According to the old man, this healing pill can quickly restore consumed physical strength after consumption.
It is said that the names of these pills were all given by the old man [Alchemist]. Each one is so weird, but Huitian still admires the old man very much, although he doesn’t know his name. Similarly, other students don’t know either. They only know that he is an SSS-level ghoul who spent a long time in China learning alchemy. He only returned to Japan in the past six months and opened this alchemy class in District 10. He also does not allow the ghouls in District 10 to show off.
One morning, Huitian finally decided to go to District 20 to look for antiques, because the story would begin in a few months… It was time to meet the store manager Fangcun, [Demon Ape] and [Black Dog], as well as Kirishima Touka who had not been seen for many days.
“Let’s go.” Because Huitian had been “showing off” in District 10 these days, he concealed his ghoul aura and released a delicious and tempting human aura, which attracted many ignorant ghouls from District 10. After beating them up, he took all their money… He followed Huitian’s usual style (this is called style!), and then took a taxi to District 20.
I have to say that the taxi was much faster than the tram, and it wasn’t crowded, and there weren’t many cars on the road. We soon arrived at the 20th arrondissement and stopped in front of the ‘Antique’ coffee shop.
Standing at the door of the antique shop, Huitian, wearing a newly bought purple down jacket and concealing the breath of the zombie, walked over leisurely and opened the door.
“Welcome to the Antique Coffee Shop.” Dong Xiang, wearing a coffee shop uniform, stood at the counter, looking at Hui Tian with a bewildered face, and said, “Have you seen this customer before? Why does he look so familiar to me?”
“We’ve met once, right?” Huitian shook his head, turned around and walked to a window seat in the coffee shop, with his elbows hanging on the table, and said in a commanding tone: “Give me a cup of coffee.”
At the same time, the door of the coffee shop was opened again, and a beautiful girl with long chestnut hair walked in with a smile on her face.
Huitian stared at her blankly. At the same time, she turned her head and looked at Huitian in front of her in surprise:
“Ah! Anjiu-kun!”
“Kyoko-chan, do you know each other?” Dong Xiang asked. How could Kyoko-chan know a human? Judging from their ages, they were not classmates.
It turned out to be Kudo Kyoko, whom Huitian had helped a week ago… He still clearly remembered the person he asked her to kill after he injured Baijiu… The way she looked when she was gnawing madly was very different from the way she smiled now, like two extremes… It was still fresh in one’s memory.
Chapter 21 Test (Old Version)
“Anjiu-kun, why are you here?” Kyoko covered her mouth with her hand, squinted her eyes and smiled, then walked to the opposite side of the table where Huitian was sitting.
Because many ghouls know that there is a ghoul who loves humans and opened a coffee shop in the 20th district. It is also a communication platform for ghouls from all districts, so many ghouls go there. So it is not surprising that Kyoko and Touka know each other.
“Kyoko-chan, good morning.” Huitian was very happy to see this beautiful girl again. They were very similar in age, except that the way Kyoko gnawed last time was really unbearable to watch… It left a deep impression on Huitian that could not be erased.
“Anjiu-kun, I want to thank you seriously! Thank you for helping me last time!” Kyoko stood up from the chair and bowed respectfully to Huitian.
“It’s okay, it’s okay, isn’t it little KS?” Huitian shook his head and scratched his gray hair with his fingers.
“Oh, Anjiu-kun, you dyed your hair!”
“Wow, you still pay attention to details.”
I thought she wouldn’t notice the change in her hair…
“Kyoko-chan? He… knows who you are?” Dongxiang listened to their inexplicable conversation and whispered to Kyoko: “This human knows that you are a ghoul?”
“Hehe…” Before Kyoko could say anything, Huitian snorted coldly, as if he wanted to test Dongxiang’s performance, and said: “As a human, I know that she is a ghoul.”
“Anjiu-kun, what are you talking about? You also…” Kyoko had just said half of her words when Huitian suddenly interrupted her.
“Kyoko, this is a test… But I also know that you are, and I also know that everyone in this store is.”
Kyoko stared at Huitian coldly.
Because Kyoko is a low-level ghoul, her perception is not very sensitive, and she can’t even sense the difference in the aura between humans and ghouls, so she is very confused.
Dong Xiang, listening to their conversation, thought that this human child must be pretending to be a ghoul to deceive Kyoko’s trust, and then Kyoko revealed her companions and finally reported…
But Kyoko had seen Huitian’s kagune eyes and kagune with her own eyes, and was 100% sure that he was a ghoul.
There was something wrong with Touka’s eyes, faintly revealing a murderous aura, and a hint of blood filled the air. Huitian licked his lips with a smile. Considering that Kyoko would definitely explain it to Touka, he grabbed Kyoko’s hand and walked out of the coffee shop under Touka’s doubtful gaze.
“Anjiu-kun, why are you saying these weird things? You are a zombie.” Kyoko shook off Huitian’s hand.
Huitian smiled and said to Kyoko, “What do you think of the personality of this coffee shop clerk?”
Kyoko said with a satisfied look:
“Touka-chan, she’s very gentle.”
“Really?” Huitian grinned, revealing his eight big white teeth, and said frankly:
“I bet if I walk into a deserted place later, a ghoul with a rabbit mask will attack me. Do you believe it?”
“What’s the connection? It’s just a fairy tale…” Kyoko was a little unconvinced.
Huitian shook his head and pointed to a telephone pole opposite the Antique Caf , and said clearly:
“From now on, you hide behind the telephone pole. I’m going to start walking into the alley. If you see Dong Xiang-chan hurriedly leaving the cafe and then a rabbit-masked zombie runs in after a while, that’s it.” Huitian said.
“Ah…? You’ve confused me.” Kyoko was a little confused.
“… Kudo Shinichi, who has the same last name as you, is so capable, how can you be so stupid…” Huitian said with some disappointment, “As long as you do what I say, it will be considered as helping me. Remember, this is just a test.”
“Test? Test what?” Kyoko asked naively again.
Huitian patiently shouted:
” To test whether Touka will attack me just because I know you’re a ghoul!”
“No way, Touka-chan is very gentle, and you are also a ghoul…”
“But she doesn’t know, she thinks I’m a human.” Huitian said firmly, then turned around and walked to the main street. At this time, all humans were having lunch, so there was no human on the street. When he turned around, Kyoko was gone. It seemed that she had done what he said.
Okay, proceed with the ‘pretentious’ behavior as planned!
Turning around and walking into a deep and deserted alley, I suddenly heard hurried footsteps from behind.
“Hmm…” Huitian stopped in the middle of the alley and started sucking his fingers. He could feel the sounds getting louder and faster, and the breath of death approaching. A mysterious and strange arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.
Ahaha!
Huitian turned around unconsciously, and a zombie wearing a pink rabbit mask, a light pink down jacket and a hat that came with the down jacket came flying over like lightning, aimed at Huitian’s heart, and stretched out its “claws” as if to pierce through his heart.
Huitian smiled calmly, and when the ‘claw’ was only one centimeter away from her heart, he stretched out a hand and tightly grasped her wrist.
She struggled to free her hands, but it was of no avail. Huitian’s power seemed endless and she was unable to break free. In an instant, black flames burst out from her back. It was Yuhe!
“Hehe…” Huitian thought that a Yuhe of this level could be dealt with without any Hezi.
He grabbed Yuhe with his bare hands and threw her into the air, more than ten meters in the air. She turned over and landed on the roof of a small building on the side. Huitian also jumped up lightly and confronted her.
“You coffee shop waiter, are you kidding me?” Huitian said with a proud smile.
Dong Xiang saw that Huitian had seen through her, and broke out in a few drops of cold sweat. She seemed to be repeating words like “I’m going to kill you” in her heart. Yuhe seemed to have expanded a little, and slashed towards Huitian like a machete.
“Ha ha “
Huitian dodged and evaded, as if he was playing a game with Dongxiang. Dongxiang also got angry and used her hands, feet and kagune, but she couldn’t hit Huitian after fighting for nearly five minutes.
“Yuhe is getting slower and slower…”
“Can you go a little slower?”
Hehehe
“How do you hit me… hundreds of times, but your hit rate is zero!” After saying that, Huitian seemed to be tired of playing and punched Dong Xiang in the face. Dong Xiang was hit hard and fell straight from the roof to the ground, but she stood up after a few twitches and ran towards the alley with all her strength.
“Don’t go, little sister.”
Although he said that, Huitian did not chase Dongxiang. He patted his chest happily and said, “It seems that my test is successful! Dongxiang is indeed a rough character.”
Chapter 22 Training Kyoko (Old Version)
After finishing the test, Huitian walked out of the alley slowly, humming the song “My Skateboard Shoes” that he always loved to hum in his previous life. He loved this song very much, but he hadn’t hummed it for a long time, so the pitch was a little off. In addition, he was speaking Japanese now, and couldn’t sing with the same accent as before.
“Friction, friction, friction, on the smooth ground… friction, friction… I’m rubbing until I vomit blood, oooh.”
Huitian rubbed his way out of the alley and ran back to the door of the coffee shop. It was after noon and more people started to come. He hid behind the wall of the coffee shop, leaned out half of his body, and observed the situation inside through the glass. There was no one inside, and Dong Xiang, who was injured by him, was nowhere to be found.
Her strength has not increased, and she was seriously injured by a blow delivered by her own strength. It may take her a long time to recover.
“Anjiu-kun!”
A familiar voice suddenly rang in his ears, like a muffled thunder in the clear sky. Huitian was startled and turned around hurriedly. It turned out to be Kyoko. She was standing behind Huitian with a smile.
She looked at Huitian with admiration, held his hand and said:
“Anjiu-kun, you are amazing. Not long after Touka-chan left, about ten minutes later, a man with a rabbit mask stumbled in.”
“Ahaha, I’ve already told you that this rabbit-faced person is actually Dong Xiang. This is just a test, a test, don’t take it seriously.” Huitian touched the back of his head embarrassedly.
“Actually, I don’t understand what you mean at all… I just did what you said.” Kyoko said shyly.
“Oh, you are so good. I will give you a small snack as a reward.” After saying that, Huitian took out a food-digesting pill from his trouser pocket.
“Huh!?” Kyoko was surprised by this strange red pill. Why did Anjiu-kun say that this was a snack as a reward for her?
Huitian stroked his chin and said to Kyoko proudly:
“I’m the only one who can get this stuff. After you eat it, you can eat human food within one to two hours.”
“…Really?” Kyoko snatched the pill from Huitian like a six or seven-year-old child and said excitedly to Huitian.
“Of course, you can eat whenever you want.” Huitian scratched his chin with the index finger of one hand, tilted his head, and stared at Kyoko. The slightly yellow sunlight illuminated the outline of her body. Not to mention, she looked even more beautiful this way.
Huitian smiled and said:
“Kyoko-chan, you look pretty weak, don’t you? Why don’t you train with me? It will also help me become stronger. If you do well, I will give you some more fun pills.”
“…What? Special training? For me?” Kyoko pointed at herself with her thumb and said in surprise.
She knew that An Jiujun was very powerful. If he was willing to give her special training, wouldn’t she be able to become stronger?
Hehe… For a weak D-rank ghoul, the desire to become stronger is so great…
“Okay, but I can only train with you on weekends…” Kyoko sighed and said.
Huitian scratched his head in confusion. Although he had several ideas, he wanted to clarify them to her, so he asked:
“Why?”
Huitian guessed that it was because Kyoko seemed like an intellectual and was in school
“Because I have to go to school, to high school.” Kyoko looked at Huitian seriously and continued, “Anjiu-kun, when will the special training start?”
Huitian guessed right.
“Now, follow me, to the bridge near Chongyuan Elementary School…it’s very hidden there.” Huitian pulled Kyoko’s sleeve with his hand and started running without waiting for her consent. Kyoko was a little at a loss for what to do with the sudden acceleration, so she took a step to keep up with his pace, running under the blazing sun, and was stared at with surprise by several passers-by walking on the street.
Several passers-by started talking about it.
“What? Trafficking female students?”
“I think so.”
“No, no, no, it looks like the boy is much shorter than the girl. They must be brother and sister, playing around.”
“It’s a sister-brother relationship, haha…”
As they ran, more and more passers-by came and looked at the two boys and girls who seemed to be playing in front of them with amazement. Some thought they were a couple, and some thought they were siblings…
Finally we arrived under the bridge next to Chongyuan Elementary School. There were a lot of sharp pebbles here. If you walked barefoot, your feet would be covered with bruises. Black wastewater flowed through here. It was a mixture of dirty urine and sewage discharged from nearby drainage pipes. If you drink it directly, you will be poisoned.
The place was dark and damp, with many cockroaches crawling on the ground and a few headless flies dancing in the air not far away. Because of the sewage, there was a particularly foul smell.
“Sure enough, this place is dirty and smelly…but it’s a good place.” Huitian gave this place a 90 for its tranquility.
This is the place where Fueguchi and Touka fought against Mado in the comics…and it is also the place where Mado Gosho died.
Huha, huha I m I m so tired. Kyoko s body was swaying. She gasped for breath and said to Huitian, Why why did you choose such a dirty place
“Because this… is very quiet.” Huitian took out a candy box from his purple down jacket, took out a white pill the size of a marble, buried the small pill in the pile of stones, and said, “This kind of pill is only available to me. If you are serious, I am not the only one… This kind of pill can emit a very strong smell that is unbearable for humans. I believe that as long as you are not determined to come here, you will stay away from here.”
“So magical? You…what is your identity?” Kyoko asked doubtfully, still feeling the effects of the intense exercise.
“Don’t worry about it. The most important thing is that you want to become stronger.” Huitian said as he took off his down jacket and put it directly on the pile of stones. He lifted his shirt up to reveal his slender waist. Although Huitian is a man, he is just a boy, and his waist is as delicate as a woman’s.
Suddenly, dark blue tentacles grew out from behind the waist. There were eight of them in total, just like the eight claws of an octopus, waving in the sky and showing their fangs and claws.
“Is it scaled kagune? Eight?” Kyoko stared at Huitian’s eight scaled kagune in amazement, and recalled the last time Huitian helped her. She said, “I remember your kagune should be the tail kagune, right? Generally speaking, a ghoul can release one type of kagune from each kagune pack. Do you… have at least two kagune packs?”
“Yes, I have two kinds of kagune: scale kagune and tail kagune. I’m afraid you haven’t awakened your kagune yet.” Huitian said with a hint of sarcasm in his tone, “Awaken your kagune!”
“Can I awaken the kagune too? Only stronger ghouls can use kagune to fight… I’m just… ordinary…” Kyoko said slowly.
“What’s the point of being hesitant? Every zombie has potential. As long as you practice more, you will always improve.” Huitian told Kyoko like an elder teaching a younger person.
How can such a beautiful woman not be strong? I am determined to make you the heroine, don’t let me down…
Chapter 23 Kyoko’s Special Training (Old Version)
“Come on, come at me! Use your hands and feet!”
Huitian stretched out his finger towards Kyoko in a teasing manner, his brows furrowed, his perception fully open, and a desire to fight arose spontaneously from his whole body.
“Okay.” Kyoko punched Huitian with irregular punches, obviously she had never learned any martial arts or fighting skills. Huitian dodged Kyoko’s consecutive attacks effortlessly. This kind of blind attack could be easily avoided even by a B-level zombie, and then she would grab Kyoko’s arm when she was not paying attention for a while.
Kyoko was startled and immediately kicked Huitian with her foot and shouted:
Wow, that s fast.
Kyoko couldn’t keep up with Huitian’s pace at all.
“Hehehe…” Huitian tilted his body and dodged Kyoko’s kick like a ghost. At the same time, he quietly released the hand that was holding her, kicked his legs, jumped up to a height of more than ten meters, and landed steadily on the pile of pebbles from the air.
Kyoko ran towards Huitian slowly and hit him with her stiff fist.
“Aha, it’s as soft as marshmallows!” Huitian smiled happily and quickly spun his body, forming an invisible whirlwind that blew some small stones into the low sky. The calm sewage was wrinkled by the wind. His body kept spinning like a gyroscope, bouncing off her punches, like an ion shield that prevented Kyoko from attacking.
“Ahaha, keep going!” Huitian was spinning and jumping with the whirlwind, spinning around like a headless fly. Kyoko couldn’t attack him. Slowly his rhythm slowed down and he stopped. There was no feeling of dizziness in his head. He stood like a straight pine tree among the rocks. The natural breeze brushed across his face, and his hair danced between his pink cheeks.
“Okay, the actual combat drill is over! Your attacks are not fast, accurate, or ruthless.” Huitian commented based on the martial arts he learned in his previous life: “You are slow, you haven’t hit the target yet, and you are still hesitant when you hit. The attack is just about speed, accuracy, and ruthlessness, that’s all.”
“Anjiu-kun… I understand.” Kyoko lowered her head slightly, her bangs covering her eyes.
“It’s okay. I was like this when I was a kid. Just practice more and you’ll be fine. You need to practice more combat skills.” Huitian smiled and waved his left hand. He put his right hand into his trouser pocket and took out a food-transforming pill. He said, “You performed very well. I’ll give you another small pill.”
After saying that, he threw it to Kyoko, but Kyoko didn’t catch it and it fell into the pile of rocks and disappeared.
“Oooooh! The pills are gone!”
“How dare you say that if you don’t catch it? Go find it quickly. You have three minutes to find it!” Huitian ordered viciously.
Kyoko bent down and searched the ground carefully. There was no trace of the red pill and countless small stones of the same size scattered on the ground. It would take a lot of effort to find the food-digesting pill among them.
Ten minutes later, Kyoko finally found it after a thorough search.
“Overtime, overtime, seriously overtime.” Huitian, who was standing aside, picked his teeth with his fingers and said, “This is perception. If you can’t even find a pill after so long, how can you sense danger? How can you grasp the opportunity?”
“…I’m sorry.” Kyoko’s eyes were sparkling, as if she was crying.
“Kyoko-chan, it’s okay. You still need to practice more. Every weekend at this time… two o’clock, come here on time and meet me. I will help you practice.” Huitian said, looking at the watch on his wrist. The hour hand knew three, and he was thinking about something. What are the ways to make a weak D-level ghoul stronger? Training like this is not a solution. If you want to become an S-level ghoul, you have to practice for a few more years. Right… cannibalism!
When Huitian thought of cannibalism, he realized that when a ghoul eats humans, it would increase its RC value and make itself stronger. If it eats a ghoul of the same kind, the RC value would increase even faster! It is several times more effective than eating humans! If it overeats, the effect will definitely be even better.
“Kyoko-chan, let me treat you to dinner today.” Huitian smiled brightly and stretched out a hand to Kyoko.
“Okay.” Kyoko and Huitian held hands and left the ‘special training location’.
In order to make Kyoko become stronger quickly and become a heroine worthy of himself, Huitian is in a dilemma. He has to find the kura of the zombies for Kyoko to eat every day, but he doesn’t want to kill innocent people… Which kura of the zombies should he find for Kyoko to eat?
Along the way, the sky gradually darkened and Huitian was thinking hard. Kyoko saw that Huitian seemed to be thinking about something and greeted him kindly, but he ignored her. After walking for another few dozen minutes, Kyoko became a little impatient.
“Where are you going? Why are you in such a hurry?” Kyoko said, feeling like a headless fly.
“CCG branch in District 19.” Huitian said in a low voice while chewing his fingers as he walked in front.
“What? Are you crazy?” Kyoko was shocked and shouted.
This shout made passers-by look at them. Huitian took Kyoko’s hand and ran again, crossing two or three streets in a row. On the railing in front of them was a huge dark blue plaque with three big characters “Banqiao District” written on it. It seemed that they had arrived at the 19th District.
“This is the 19th district, Banqiao District.” Huitian looked at the huge plaque and forcibly pulled Kyoko in.
The 19th District and the 20th District are very close to each other, and the coffee shop is at the southernmost part of the 20th District, right next to the 19th District, so you can basically reach the 19th District in half an hour’s walk.
Entering District 19, the sky was grey and the desolate streets were deserted. The smell of blood could be smelled everywhere. Because the ghoul manager of District 19 was killed by Baijiu a few years ago, the ghouls were leaderless and there had been no one to control this place. Therefore, many wandering or migrating ghouls chose to live here, living a life of blood and flesh splattering all day long. The CCG headquarters also sent many senior investigators to District 19 CCG.
“…Anjiu-kun, why are you going to CCG in District 19?” Kyoko asked.
“I’m going to look for information about some extremely vicious zombies in District 19. Actually, I’m going to get it.” Huitian said with a happy smile on his face.
“Ah? What are you looking for those? How did you get in? How could Baijiu let you get these information?” Kyoko asked weakly, full of doubts.
“Of course it’s for eating… Actually it’s not taking, it’s more like… robbing!” Huitian sneered, took out the cat mask hidden in his clothes, put it on his face, and said: “Big Cat is about to attack…”
Although I can pass the RC value detection gate, it is not easy to get the information of these ghouls, otherwise the reporters would have gotten it first… So, there is no other way, I can only steal it…
Through the mask, Huitian showed a ferocious smile. Kyoko asked timidly: “Are you… sure? And what do you mean by using it for eating…”
“Ahaha, Kyoko-chan, cannibalism can make you stronger, especially devouring Hekubao…you know this, right?” Huitian asked Kyoko through the mask in a deep tone.
“You…are you going to, commit cannibalism?”
“No, it’s you!”
Just like Kaneki Ken, he spent half a year after the Battle of the Bronze Tree eating the evil kakupo of his fellow man…
Chapter 24: Attack on CCG Headquarters (Old Version)
-CCG Headquarters, Meeting Room-
An ugly man with a wretched appearance slammed the table and shouted:
“Alright, everyone. The SS-rank ghoul [Big Cat] in District 10 must be expelled.”
He is the disgusting and despicable special investigator, Marute Sai.
“Marute, please be patient. We are holding a meeting today because of the newly appeared SS Ghoul [Big Cat], which attacked the encirclement and suppression army and seriously injured Ui Jun. I can’t believe what evil deeds it will do.”
The cool black-haired man who spoke was the Director of Area 1’s Ghoul Countermeasures Bureau, He Xiu Jitoki.
“Yes, for dangerous SS-level ghouls, we should send more outstanding investigators to expel them.”
This slightly fat man is the head of the 20th District, Special Investigator Yukinori Shinohara.
“Okay, the focus of today’s meeting is not the Big Cat, but the newly emerging ghoul organization – Bronze Tree. Although there are only a few dozen people now, we can’t just ignore such a ghoul organization.” He Xiu Jishi crossed his hands and placed them on the table, frowning and saying.
“Don’t worry, just leave the bronze tree to me…” said a white-haired man with glasses calmly. This man is CCG’s strongest investigator, Arima Takamasa, who is known as the God of Death.
Kazukichi turned his head to look at Arima Takashi, grabbed his sleeve, waved his hand, and said kindly:
“We have Matt waiting. We can’t be impatient. We have to find out where their ‘nest’ is first.”
“……Hmm.” Arima Takamasa snorted coldly in silence.
“Okay, let’s continue the meeting. This bronze tree is a newly rising ghoul force. As I said just now, there are more than 40 ghouls in the organization. According to reliable intelligence, their leaders are [Gecko] from District 13, who is also the dangerous Half-He, Jason who is S+ level, two powerful S-level ghouls [Bottle Brothers], the manager of District 6, SS-level ghoul [Sha], and the extremely terrifying SS+-level ghoul [Gendar]!”
When talking to Xiu Jishi, his face was serious…
“The SS-class ghoul [Shashi] was driven out by our encirclement and suppression battle yesterday. Although our side suffered huge losses… because there are many things to ask him, he has been taken to the ghoul shelter.” Kazuki Yoshitoki continued.
There was a heated discussion about the bronze tree in the conference room.
-19th District CCG Branch-
The receptionist at the counter in District 19, there is one such lady in each branch to assist people who report ghouls or witness ghouls, and to give them directions and instructions. She looked bored at the countless people in front of her who wanted to report ghouls, because most of them reported blindly, and the target was always found to be human, so it was always a waste of time… She waved her hands weakly, shouting: “Those who want to report ghouls… go this way, go this way…”
“Hey!” She suddenly turned around and looked at the glass door. At this moment, the fiery red sun was covered by a huge cloud, and the earth became extremely dark. In front of the door, there was a person wearing a purple-black cloak. He was very short, like a child, with his head lowered, not allowing others to see his face from any angle…
It immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. They all dropped what they were doing and paid attention to the cloaked man. Every step he took made a strange sound, and under the surprised gaze of everyone, he walked to the front desk.
“This…” The lady at the counter was a little numb, her eyelids twitching as she stared at the cloaked man, having a bad feeling.
The cloaked man slowly raised his face, revealing a cute cat mask. It was Huitian!
“Hahaha! Good afternoon, miss!” Huitian grinned through the mask, and a tail grew out from behind him.
“Yes… yes, yes, it’s [Big Cat]!” The receptionist was so scared that she fell back and fell straight to the ground.
The matter of “Big Cat” was known to everyone in CCG. A powerful ghoul who fought alone against the ghoul restaurant encirclement and suppression team in District 10 had seriously injured the quasi-special investigator in charge of District 4, Ue-gun… This made all the investigators tremble with fear when the code name “Big Cat” was mentioned, and everyone was in panic.
“Haha, good afternoon, everyone! I’m here at the CCG branch in District 19 to ask for your help with something.” Huitian stared at the people around him, all trembling with fear.
“Ahhh! Ghouls!” Some ordinary humans were so scared when they saw the zombies in front of them that they quickly ran away from Huitian. Huitian didn’t have the energy to care about them or pay any attention to them. Anyway, his purpose was not to cause panic or anything like that.
Because I need to find ghouls to eat for Kyoko, but I won’t kill innocent ghouls, even though ghouls are monsters covered in blood… I will only kill the most evil ghouls, and to find them accurately, I will go to CCG, there must be a lot of reports of gnawing incidents, and then choose a ghoul who eats the most people and eat him! It’s that simple, but it’s inconvenient in the 20th district, because the 20th district is a special stage to be left for Kaneki, so I have to try my best to make the 20th district quiet… so I choose the territory I will occupy in the future – the 19th district!
“Bold ghoul! How dare you break into the CCG branch!” Three or four investigators in white coats came out of nowhere, holding Quinks and hitting Huitian’s head, but at the moment of the attack, they were all knocked down by Huitian’s continuous movements within one second. No one could see clearly what Huitian did, and the four investigators were knocked unconscious and fell at Huitian’s feet.
“Hey! Stop shaking, woman!” Huitian turned his head and saw the receptionist hiding under the desk trembling all over. He punched a big hole in the desk and made a loud noise to scare others. He shouted, “Where is the list of ghouls in District 19?”
“In… in the office… upstairs.” The receptionist slumped on the ground, pointing one finger upwards and said numbly.
“Oh, thank you.” Huitian smiled at the lady through the mask.
Then he looked up at the ceiling that was in the way, and used his tail to pierce the ceiling, then jumped upstairs through the big hole.
“Is it a ghoul!? How dare you come to CCG!” In a blink of an eye, dozens of investigators surrounded Huitian. Huitian looked at them with disdain and swept them all to the ground with his tail.
“These report cards… um, A-level [Slaughterer], B-level [Paper Fan], C-level [Bench]… um.” Huitian picked up a bunch of papers covered with words from the CCG desk, nodded and said, “Thank you, I’m sorry to have damaged so many of your equipment. I’m sorry, I will help you… In your words, ‘expel’ a few ghouls to report back, I’ll take this list.”
After saying that, Huitian jumped back to the first floor from the big hole. At this time, many investigators had gathered on the first floor, all ready to wait for Huitian to enter their ambush circle. As they wished, they suddenly attacked and rushed towards Huitian. Huitian sighed helplessly, swung his huge tail to knock them all to the ground, and then rushed out of the door at a speed much faster than Yuhe, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.
Chapter 25 Let s Find Dinner (Old Version)
Kyoko stood alone on the deserted street. A cold wind blew by. She huddled her body and looked at Huitian’s figure on the street. She was a little worried about him.
But after a while, Huitian came back from the end of the street excitedly, holding a piece of paper that looked like a report sheet, with many pictures and words on it. Kyoko frowned and asked:
“You went to the CCG branch in District 19. How come you’re back so soon?”
Huitian smiled, holding the list in one hand, and put the fingers of the other hand into his mouth, sucking his fingers and saying:
“I’ve dealt with these investigators and got this… ghoul report sheet or something. It contains files on ghouls of various levels and the crimes they have committed.”
“…I’ve always wanted to ask, Anjiu-kun, what are you doing with this?” Kyoko asked in surprise.
“I’ll keep my promise and treat you to dinner.” Huitian squatted on the ground like a little animal, eating his fingers while rolling his eyes and staring at the list.
“Ah!?” Kyoko was startled and said while pulling her hair:
“I have no idea how on earth you’re going to treat me to dinner? What on earth do you mean?”
Huitian looked pleased, turned sideways to face Kyoko, took his finger out of his mouth, waved it, and said:
“Cannibalism can enhance the strength of ghouls, especially eating herbivores. In order to make you stronger quickly, I plan to find some bad ghouls and pick their herbivores for you to eat.”
“What? Eating Hebao? They’re the same species!” Kyoko was shocked again and collapsed on the ground in fear.
“So what? We’re not killing them anyway. We’re just picking off their kagune. They’ll lose some of their abilities. And also to fill your stomach, remember to take the pills I gave you. They’re made of kagune ash, and contain a lot of RC cells, which will also help you increase your strength rapidly.” Huitian raised his finger and spoke in a very logical manner.
“Weren’t you crazy when you ate those two investigators? Why are you so scared after eating a Hebao?” Huitian looked at Kyoko with contempt.
“No… No.” Kyoko stood up from the ground, patted the dust off her clothes, and said in a shrill voice: “I was so hungry that I couldn’t help but eat them in an indecent way. I am very quiet… You know, the hunger of a ghoul is like hell.”
Huitian sneered and said sarcastically:
“Haha, I don’t know. It’s useless for you to tell me. Go back and take these two pills and then eat human food. That’s delicious. Let’s see if you want to eat human flesh in the future.”
“Anyway, I won’t let you eat such vulgar human meat anymore. I will provide you with food every week, He Bao. If you are still hungry, use this food-transforming pill and eat some human food. Although it is not nutritious and does not help your body in any way, it is still very good to fill your stomach and beautify your taste buds.”
“What? Do you have anything else to say? Come with me, I’ll treat you to some He Bao.”
A series of questions left Kyoko speechless, and she decided to follow Huitian to find the Hebao…
In a dark alley, Huitian injured several young ghouls and asked, “Tell me, where is that… B-level ghoul [Shovel]?”
The reason why Huitian asked about this [Shovel] was because he saw in the ghoul report that this guy specialized in eating newborn babies and occasionally dismembered underage girls for fun. He was willing to do such cruel things… But, the most important thing was… his information showed that… he seemed to be… a wretched fat guy!!!
Huitian is very sensitive to disgusting fat men. He would scratch them madly when he sees them. He would become furious in an instant and wish to tear the other person to pieces.
“In… in a nearby Goer Dance Hall… inside the hall!” Several young zombies were beaten beyond recognition, but Huitian did not intend to take off their herbal hoods. After all, they just did not obey his questions and fought with him. He would not let them lose their herbal hoods that they depended on for survival.
The sky was completely dark. Huitian and Kyoko sat at a double table in the Goer Dance Hall. The wind chimes on the ceiling were swaying, and the lemon-yellow light shone on them. Huitian was enjoying it. He eagerly watched the humans and…ghouls coming and going. With his keen perception, he had detected that 40% of the people here were ghouls. It was worthy of being called the Ghoul Dance Hall…
This underground dance hall is very large, with many entertainment equipment and singing equipment. Men and women dance here together, and the format is very similar to the small metropolitan dance hall in “Flying Tiger”. At the same time, like “Antique”, it is one of the platforms for the ghouls to communicate. Ghoul guests may also target human guests. The manager here is an S-level ghoul [Singer]. Like Tsukiyama Shu, he is a Kaihe, and a powerful one. It is estimated that he is a little stronger than Tsukiyama Shu. I believe he has killed many investigators. He is very picky about food and only likes to eat women’s limbs. They must be beautiful women, and they must be around 20 years old. He often orders his subordinates [Shovel] to help him collect beautiful women, and then use a knife to cut the flesh on their legs and arms, piece by piece… and the frequency is very high. This happens three or four times a month, and his appetite is still increasing.
Unfortunately, you encountered Gray Sky, an SS-level zombie. Even an S+-level one is of no use. The next one is you, [Singer]. I will not let you harm humans anymore. You keep eating humans endlessly and will be judged by God. I am God!
“The only stronger ones here are the S-class ghouls [Singer], Jiahe, and the B-class ghouls [Shovel] and Weihe. It seems that there are no other powerful ghouls. This singer is very powerful and dominates District 19, but there are several forces competing with him. Otherwise, he would have become the overlord of District 19.”
Huitian muttered again, “I really want to meet this [Singer], a ghoul who dominates District 19. How powerful is he? Hahaha, how can he hurt an SS-level ghoul like me?”
“Anjiu-kun…if you want to find the ghoul and pick the kabuto, when will you start?” Kyoko asked nervously.
“Now, look at me!” Huitian grinned and jumped to the top of the sculpture of the pool in the center of the dance hall. In an instant, he took out a Spider-Man mask from his clothes and put it on his face, and shouted loudly to the people who were dancing enthusiastically below: “You idiots! What are you dancing for! I’m here to ruin the place!”
“You are…” Several pairs of human men and women stopped dancing wildly and looked at the ‘Spider-Man’ on the sculpture.
“Ghouls here, show your true colors! No need to hide anymore! I’m here to mess things up!” Huitian emphasized the word “mess things up” once again through the Spider-Man mask, and then shouted, “Call your boss, [Singer], to come out! I want to have a fight with him!”
After hearing such strange words, the humans present looked at him in astonishment and stood still, motionless. The zombies also stopped what they were doing and stared at him dully.
“Humans who don’t want to die, get out of here right now!” Huitian extended two deep blue tentacles from his waist. They were as blue as the ocean and as bright as ghosts. They frightened many young humans and they fled the dance hall. In an instant, only zombies were left in the dance hall.
“You bunch of guys, hurry up and call out your boss!” Seeing that all the humans had left, Huitian felt a little relieved and then shouted even more arrogantly.
“Hey, who is it? Making trouble on my turf?” A handsome man walked down the stairs opposite, step by step.
“Ahaha, you can call me Spider. I’m here to challenge you. If I win, I’ll take your He Bao!” Huitian said with a gloomy face.
“Haha? This is the first time I’ve heard someone so arrogant, right, [Shovel]?” The man waved his hand towards the inner room, and a fat man with broad shoulders and a thick waist staggered out. He looked at Huitian with a sly smile on his face and said, “How dare you mess with our boss [Singer]?”
“What’s there to be afraid of?” Huitian shrugged, jumped from the sculpture, landed steadily on the ground, and said, “Fatty over there, you make me very upset…”
Chapter 26: Fierce Fight in the Ballroom (Old Version)
“Oh my, such a short person, a kid who looks like he’s still breastfeeding, wearing a ridiculous Spider-Man mask, hahaha, how dare you come to the dance hall of District 19’s overlord [Singer] to cause trouble?” [Shovel] looked at Huitian’s body, who was about 15 feet tall, exuding a strong milky aroma, and wearing a funny Spider-Man mask. He really looked like a knight or something. He was a little thing that shouldn’t be bought…
He had a wretched look on his face, with the fat on his neck hanging down, making it seem like he didn’t even have a neck. His whole body was just fat, and he was staring at the gray sky with a grin.
“…” Huitian stood speechlessly by the pool in the middle of the dance hall, wearing the Spider-Man mask. He looked at the two people who stopped on the stairs, laughing at their ignorance. He unconsciously scratched the mouth of the mask with his fingers, apparently wanting to eat his fingers, but the damn Spider-Man mask blocked his way.
“Ah ha ha, this little zombie brother, you made a scene in my dance hall, how do I settle this account?” [Singer] lifted his purple long hair, revealing his crystal eyes, which flashed and stared at Huitian with a gentlemanly look, but one could feel that his eyes were full of murderous intent, a hint of blood spread in the air, the lemon yellow lights dimmed, and the wind chimes at the door stopped swinging.
“You two cruel ghouls, you think you can settle accounts with me? I’m here to defeat your God!”
“Hahaha… little boy, what you said is too ridiculous…” [Singer] and [Shovel] both laughed out loud at the same time, slowly walked down the stairs, came in front of Huitian, and gave him discordant looks.
“I laughed. You two… I’m afraid you don’t even know how you died.”
“Stop talking nonsense and deal with this troublesome kid… He has delicate skin and tender meat. He looks delicious. I just want to eat him. Haha…”
“Iron Shovel, I’ll leave him to you.” The singer snorted coldly, turned his eyes to the Iron Shovel beside him with disdain, and then said:
“Be quick and attract the investigator’s attention!”
“Okay!” [Iron Shovel] carried his burly body, and the sound of every step was like thunder. He stood in front of Huitian like a mountain, but Huitian was not at all timid. He rubbed his hands gently and licked his lips inside the mask, as if swearing that his opponent would definitely fail.
“Hahaha, kid! Go to hell!” [Shovel]’s eyes bulged out, his muscles and fat were mixed together and could not be distinguished. He used the dark blue tail horn and swung his hips to attack Huitian. However, he did not expect that the skinny little kid in front of him actually grew another horn from his back on top of the two horns and completely took on his fierce attack.
“Three!? What kind of monster are you?” [Shovel] exclaimed. Normally, there are only two scales, but the opponent… actually has three scales! Anyone would be surprised, and the huge body couldn’t help but fall back.
“Not only that…” Huitian smiled faintly inside the mask, and in an instant, he stretched out all eight scales, shocking all the zombies in the audience.
[Shovel] dripped two or three drops, flowing down his cheek to the ground, but thinking of his own Okari restraining Rinkari, he smiled evilly, pretending to be very calm, clenched his fist and yelled: “What’s the big deal! A brat is a brat!”
“hehe “
[Iron Shovel] swung its tail horn and attacked Huitian like a hungry python pouncing on its prey, but Huitian just leaned back slightly to avoid the attack of the tail horn, and used his eight scales to entangle [Iron Shovel]’s tail horn like a flower rope.
“Come here.” Huitian activated the scales with all his strength, and by fixing the tail, he pulled the opponent up and hung him in the air.
“Wow! You little brat!” [Shovel] was hanging upside down in the air, staring at the gray sky with evil eyes, and looking pitifully at the [Singer] who was watching the game on the side with an expectant atmosphere.
“How do you feel, fat guy?”
“Put me down now!!”
[Shovel] tried to hit the linhe that was holding his tail linhe with his hands, but because it was too fat, it was a bit out of reach.
“Fatty, I have no sympathy for the disgusting fat man! What’s more, you are so cruel, go to hell!” Huitian swung out another scale that pierced through the body of [Shovel], revealing an extremely terrifying expression inside the mask. He gritted his teeth and shouted, “I can’t stand it anymore! Disgusting fat man!” After that, he used two or three scales to pierce through his body at the same time. As the cracks in his body expanded, [Shovel] was torn into several pieces, which also surprised Kyoko and [Singer] who were sitting and watching the fight.
Aaaaah [Shovel] yelled with his last breath, You you lunatic!
It then exploded and died, with bright red blood splattering on the faces of everyone present.
The singer sneered, licked the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said, “This useless thing called Shovel actually requires me, the Nineteenth Overlord, to personally take action. You little brat, you can be so proud as you want, or I will tear you to pieces…”
“Come on if you have the guts.” Huitian calmed down a little, waved his hand to pat the dirty blood stains on his body, and stared at the [Singer] in front of him.
The singer smiled evilly:
“Hahaha…you are the most arrogant person I have ever met.”
“You have the capital to be arrogant.” Huitian slowly walked in front of the [Singer]. Then, the [Singer] released two pieces of armor that were as big as flat-top pans from behind him. In an instant, they came towards Huitian like a mountain torrent.
“Want to cover me? Hahaha.” Huitian said it in a flash, and without hesitation, he pierced the opponent’s armor with eight scales.
“Ahhh!!” The [Singer] found it unbelievable to see that his armor was pierced by the scales in an instant, leaving eight evenly spaced large holes. Soon, the [Singer] felt pain all over his body.
Huitian crossed his hands, licked his lips inside the mask, and said coldly:
“I’m sorry for killing your helper [Shovel] because I was too excited… for the wretched fat man… Don’t worry, I won’t kill you, I just want to ask for something from you.”
“Wha…what?” The singer retracted his armor with eight large holes in it, and stared at the gray sky with his body trembling.
“He Bao.”
“What?”
The [singer] swallowed and took several steps back.
Huitian looked at him with disdain, then looked at the thirty or forty ghouls who were trembling with fear beside him, waved his hand and said, “There is nothing for you to do here, you can go home.”
Chapter 27: Being a Guest (Old Version)
After Huitian took out the [Shovel] and [Singer’s] black bags, he and Kyoko left the Goer Ballroom and walked into the gray alley. There was no one there. It was already five o’clock.
“Eat them, Kyoko.” Huitian smiled and stretched out his hand to Kyoko. In his hand were two fleshy little balls like pearls. They must be the Hebao.
“Do you really want to eat…” Kyoko lowered her head, closed her eyes, and muttered something silently.
“Eat quickly, eat quickly!! It will help you become stronger. Wasn’t it very cruel for you to eat the investigator back then?” Huitian held his nose and looked at the lost Kyoko in front of him.
“Humans are food, but this Hebao…is of the same species…”
After Gongzi finished speaking, without the slightest bit of guard, Huitian slapped Gongzi hard, knocking her to the ground, frowning, and yelling at the top of his voice: “Humans are not necessarily food! They also have family affection, friendship, and the desire to survive just like us! They are the same creatures as us!”
Kyoko frowned, stared at Huitian with resentful eyes, curled up her body, and sobbed and retorted:
” We eat them, just like they eat pigs and sheep! Have they considered the feelings of pigs and sheep? Have they considered the friendship of cows and chickens? Have they considered the desire to survive of ducks and geese when they are slaughtered? Have they considered that animals are equal to them!?”
“…” Huitian put down his hand, pondered, helped Kyoko up, and said: “I will think carefully about what you said. Thank you for reminding me that life is the same…Humans trample on life, ghouls trample on life…It’s all the same…”
“Well… humans eat meat every day. If they eat a chicken every day, they will waste thirty chickens in a month. For us zombies, we only eat one person a month. What’s the big deal? Compared with us and them, who is more cruel? Who is more ruthless?” Kyoko retorted.
I understand Huitian seemed to be trapped in an endless whirlpool, unable to extricate himself. Tears streamed down his face, and he shouted towards the sky: Humans and ghouls! Which side should I support?!
“…Anjiu-kun, okay, I promise you, I’ll take the kukome…but you have to promise me to think things through between ghouls and humans!” Kyoko took two kukome from Huitian’s hand, stuffed them into her mouth, and swallowed them in one breath. Looking at her sad face, it was obvious that they were not tasty. She pounded her stomach with tears in her eyes…
“…Kyoko, tomorrow is Sunday. Come to that place at two o’clock in the afternoon and we will train. I will consider it carefully.” Huitian said gently.
“…” After saying that, Kyoko turned around and left the quiet alley.
Huitian went to the [Alchemist] to refine a few pills, but did not tell him about it. He was in a bad mood and returned home silently. He happened to meet Grandma Lishan coming back with a bag of fish.
“Oh, Anjiu-kun is back!” Grandma Kuriyama put down the bag of fish and greeted Huitian in front of her with a smile.
“Okay…” Huitian stared at the fish bag at Grandma Lishan’s feet, pointed at it, narrowed his eyes, and said indifferently:
“…Grandma Kuriyama…this…this is…”
“Ha, this is because my son got promoted today, and when he comes back, I will make fish soup for him.”
“It looks like there are dozens of fish…” Huitian stared at their pitiful corpses, their eyes full of desire for life, being beaten to death by the butcher in the meat yard, and put into the bag with their brothers and sisters… What’s wrong with these fish? Do they have to become human food?
“Anjiu-kun, what’s wrong with you? My son is coming back today. Are you worried about something?” Grandma Kuriyama said with a smile.
“What is your son’s occupation?” Huitian asked with lifeless eyes, leaning against the door of his house and looking up at the gray and dark ceiling.
“It’s the Ghoul Investigator. Today he was promoted to Quasi-Special Investigator!” Grandma Kuriyama said as she picked up the fish in one hand and walked up to Huitian.
After hearing the words “Ghoul Investigator”, Huitian didn’t care. He licked his lips as if nothing had happened, sighed and said:
“Ghoul Investigator is a very dangerous job. You might die tomorrow.”
“Who said it wasn’t true? But my son is doing very well!” Grandma Lishan smiled and opened the door of her house. After entering, she looked at the running clock, took a few steps back to Huitian, and said excitedly, “He will be back in half an hour!”
Huitian turned to Grandma Kuriyama, without a trace of comfort on his face, and asked expressionlessly:
“Grandma Kuriyama, let me ask you a question. Do you feel pity for these fish?”
Grandma Lishan was somewhat surprised by Huitian’s question. She hesitated for a while and said incoherently:
“How could that be? They are just animals, we can eat them however we want.”
“Ah!? Are they… beasts? Then humans are also beasts to ghouls, right?” Huitian turned his face away and sighed, “I’m tired. I want to go to bed. See you tomorrow, Grandma Kuriyama.”
“well!?”
Grandma Kuriyama’s expression changed drastically.
Grandma Kuriyama looked at Huitian in a panic. After hearing “Humans are also beasts to ghouls,” she had some doubts in her heart. She waved her wrinkled hand at him and said in a low voice with a hint of timidity:
“Haha, Anjiu-kun, you haven’t eaten yet, why don’t you come to our house for dinner.”
“Um… okay.” Huitian used his powerful perception and inference abilities to conclude that Grandma Kuriyama must have been wary of him because of what she said just now, but it was still very small, after all, they had chatted about it several times.
But are humans trustworthy? Wasn’t Nishio Ling betrayed just the same?
Even if he was discovered, what would happen if her son was a quasi-special class? But considering that they had been neighbors for so many days and had had a happy chat…
He was invited to her home… He sat on the hard bench at the dining table, which was very uncomfortable. There was nothing to do for half an hour, so he had to eat his fingers boredly, looking at the clock ticking above his head. The time was almost up, and Grandma Kuriyama was still serving the food. Her son should be here.
About ten minutes later, the door creaked open and a middle-aged man in a CCG gray uniform staggered in. He had obviously drunk a lot of wine at the celebration party and sat drunkenly next to Grandma Kuriyama.
He looks to be in his forties, about to enter menopause, with well-developed muscles and tall stature. He is comparable to Manjo, but of course stronger than Manjo. He seems to be quite smart as well, and he always holds the Quinque in his hand and does not let go even when he gets home.
“Yongci, you’re finally back.” Grandma Kuriyama quickly prepared slippers for him, removed his collar and uniform, hung them on an empty hanger nearby, took off his leather shoes, and helped him get a pair of blue plastic slippers to wear.
Is this really a quasi-special investigator? He is so lazy, and almost has everything he wants… I really don’t know how he got promoted.
The middle-aged man named Yongci had a somewhat dazed look in his eyes. He sat down at the dining table, staring at the food on the table and… and a gray-haired boy beside him.
“Mom… who is he?”
“His name is Anjiu Huitian. He is our guest and also our new neighbor.”
“Is that so…” the man said listlessly.
Grandma Kuriyama introduced Huitian with a smile:
“Come here, Anjiu-kun, let me introduce you to my son Yoshikawa Yuji.”
“The last name Yoshikawa? Looks familiar… Could it be…” Huitian recalled a subtle detail in the comic in his mind.
It’s the first one, but it’s also in the cartoon… When Kaneki and Ying were reminiscing about their childhood, Ying once said, “If you were a ghoul, would you eat Yoshikawa from Class 2?” Miraculously, I remembered this sentence, which is just a small link.
If he’s the same age as Kaneki, he’d be around nineteen.
“Mr. Yoshikawa, you have a daughter, right?”
“Yeah, how did you know…”
It’s like talking in a dream.
Huitian pinched his fingers, licked his dry lips, and said, “Nineteen years old, what a coincidence, I seem to have heard of it.”
Chapter 28 Good and Evil (Old Version)
Yoshikawa Yuji looked at the haggard Huitian in front of him with a distracted look and asked doubtfully:
“Hey…how do you know about my daughter? You look much younger than her…did my mother tell you?”
“No, I haven’t told him.” Aunt Kuriyama was busy serving the dishes in the kitchen, so she took the opportunity to reply. After a while, the fish soup was on the table.
Huitian stared at the fresh fish soup with lifeless eyes, yawned, and said listlessly: “Mr. Yoshikawa, did your daughter mention a boy named Kaneki when she was in elementary school?”
“Yeah, she once said that there was a kid of the same age named Kaneki who pursued her. But when he entered junior high school, he went to the junior high school in District 20 for some reason. It seemed… something happened to his mother, so he went to live with his aunt.”
“Is that so…” Huitian scratched his fingernails and continued, “When I was young, I was good friends with Kaneki-nii. He often told me about things about Yoshikawa, so I remembered it now after you reminded me… Kaneki-nii is now at Kamii University.”
Haha, my tricks have become even more sophisticated.
“Oh haha, Mr. Yoshikawa, are you working as a Ghoul Investigator?” Huitian asked with interest.
“Yeah, even though I’m old, I’ve driven away hundreds of ghouls over the years.”
Yoshikawa Yuji gently touched the cracked white-pink lips with his fingers, as if showing off his achievement.
“You look so powerful. What’s the name of your Quinque? What kind of kagune is it made of?” Huitian said casually.
“How do you know about Quinque? And the kagune…” Yoshikawa Yuji’s relaxed gaze immediately froze, his brows furrowed, and he stared at Huitian with holding his breath.
“Mr. Yoshikawa, do you think that only investigators know about Quinque and Kagome? Wouldn’t civilians go to some websites to search for information? You can also watch Mr. Snack’s explanation on his show.” Huitian didn’t seem to be afraid of the tense Yoshikawa Yuji, and answered flexibly.
“There are people reselling Quinque in some gangs!” Huitian added.
Grandma Kuriyama couldn’t stand their endless conversation any longer and said:
“Okay, Anjiu-kun is today’s guest, and today is also an important day for your promotion. You finally get to come home… so let’s have a meal quickly. Come, Anjiu-kun, eat.” As she said that, Grandma Kuriyama gave Huitian a bowl of rice and a pair of chopsticks.
“Okay!” Huitian took the bowl and held the chopsticks in his hand. Although his posture was not quite correct, it might be because he hadn’t eaten with chopsticks for a long time. Recently, he had only eaten fast food, so he started eating excitedly.
“Okay… I’m finally relieved.” Grandma Kuriyama looked at Huitian eating like a wolf. While she was still in a daze, Huitian had already finished half of the food. Yoshikawa Yuji on the side just watched and didn’t dare to go forward to grab the food.
“Delicious!!” Huitian excitedly uttered these two words while eating.
Anjiu-kun don t eat too much Grandma Kuriyama stared blankly at Huitian and continued eating.
“Wow, this is my celebration dinner at home. Don’t fight over it, I want to eat too!” Yoshikawa Yuji and Huitian started fighting over the food, and the two argued endlessly.
It was not until the next morning that Huitian realized that he had stayed at Grandma Kuriyama’s house for the night… When he saw Grandma Kuriyama getting up in the morning to sort his clothes, he poked his finger at her embarrassedly.
“Humans… Human emotions are still so wonderful, reminding me of the past when I was in my mother’s arms… Alas, there are bad humans and good ghouls. People have both good and evil sides, so… Kyoko, my answer to you is… Think about it yourself, hahahaha!!”
Huitian left home early in the morning. He wanted to go to the 20th District to see how Dong Xiang was doing today. But on the way to the tram station, on a crowded street, he suddenly smelled a familiar smell.
“Kamishiro Rize, and… Mr. Arachi?”
Oh no!!
Huitian hurriedly said something like “Excuse me, excuse me” and walked through the dense crowd. Here he was complaining about why there were so many people! Obviously, the ghouls had eaten a lot… Anyway, before Zili Ze came, District 11 was very stable.
When they arrived at a dark alley where the sunlight was blocked by a high wall, Huitian took out a large leather coat from somewhere. Next to him, there was a fainted “beggar” in a suit. He was probably about to change his clothes and was met by Huitian, so he just happened to “borrow” his clothes.
Putting on the treasured ‘Cat with a Crown’ mask made by Bei, he immediately headed to the scene of the incident.
After turning seven or eight times, they came to a fork in the road, where two human male corpses were lying. Mr. Alaqiu was standing in front of Rize with two B-level strong ghouls… Huitian quietly hid in the corner and peeked at their conversation, and sure enough…
“Rize, you’re dressed so differently. Where are you going? Hmm?”
“Mr. Alaqiu, good morning. Woohoo, is today the day for the reunion? I thought about it and found that I can’t abide by the rules of District 11, so I decided to go somewhere else… That’s it. I have always been well taken care of by everyone.”
“Don’t be ridiculous. The investigators have already infiltrated! Dougu has also been killed by them! It’s all because of you! Everything we built has been ruined in vain!!”
“So you have to…” The three of them showed their bright red eyes: “Pay your life!!”
After that, the three of them used their kagune and rushed towards Rize from all directions, but Rize was a vegetarian? In an instant, the scales of kagune pierced through the three of them, and shouted loudly:
“I didn’t eat anything! Scum!!”
He used his scales to throw the three people into the air. When they were about to land due to the gravity of the terrain, a huge gray-red tail reached out quickly from a distance, steadily caught the three of Alaqiu, and placed them safely on the ground.
“…Sister Li Ze, you are still so willful.” Huitian, wearing a cat mask, took heavy steps every time. He came to Alaqiu and the others and checked them.
“It’s just that the body was pierced, and with the vitality of a ghoul, it won’t die… Of course, if you, [Da Shi], finish off the enemy… I believe that if I don’t show up, you will finish off the enemy.”
Gray Lord, it s you, right? I can recognize you even if you turn into ashes. Li Ze s expression was serious, his scales became even redder, and the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became tense.
“Wasn’t it bad enough that I beat you last time? Besides, I’m much stronger now. I’m an SS-level ghoul. What can a mere S-level do to me?” After Huitian said this, he rushed under Rise’s body and hit her in the abdomen with his fist before Rise could react. Rise felt an unbearable pain and fell to the ground, fainting.
What is Huitian? So strong Arachi, who was penetrated by Rize, looked sadly at the cat-faced man in front of him. He actually knocked Rize down with one punch. When he heard that it was Huitian, he said in an imperative tone: Huitian-chan, kill her
“I haven’t talked about you yet!!” Huitian turned around and looked at Alaqiu who was crawling on the ground.
Chapter 29: Rize’s Moving Plan (Old Version)
“Mr. Qiu, even if she is wrong, you can’t treat Li Shi like this, and our companion! You must have strength to fight the investigators. What’s the point of a civil war? It will only make the investigators feel embarrassed.” Huitian said casually with a playful tone of a child, not knowing how he could say such philosophical words.
“I… I am angry too…” Alaqiu said in a low voice, lying on the ground, slightly raising his head to look at the gray sky, his body trembling, spitting out a mouthful of white foam, pressing the wound with his hand, and fainted.
“Ahh.” Huitian walked to the side of Rize who was knocked unconscious by him, kicked her head lightly with his foot, and then said: “Hey, hey, hey, Rize, stop pretending to be dead.”
Cough cough cough Li Ze coughed up a mouthful of blood. Reminded by Hui Tian, ??she looked at Hui Tian in front of her with tears in her eyes and said, Huitian-chan
“It seems like a familiar and troublesome smell is coming.” Huitian used his nose to search for the tiny molecules in the air and said with a smile: “Sister Li Shi, the person who loves you is coming again.”
“Ah!?” Rize shouted out this word in confusion.
Huitian took off the cat mask, put his hands on his waist, tucked the mask between his waist, sighed, and said helplessly:
“That crazy and insane number one.”
“Him…” Rize was also helpless. Manjo would chase him almost every few weeks. If he wasn’t a famous figure among the ghouls in Area 11 (of course not famous for his strength), he would have been killed long ago.
Although Li Ze wanted to say the following words,
“Avoid trouble.” Huitian glanced at the three people lying behind him. Alaqiu and one of the women had already fainted. The muscular man seemed to be somewhat conscious, so he said to him: “If Mr. Wanzhang is looking for Li Shi, tell him that Li Shi has left.”
” oh.”
Seeing that the other party agreed, Huitian smiled and nodded, then turned his head to Rise, licked his lips cutely, took out a yellow marble-sized pill from his pocket, and gave it to the seriously injured Rise. Although Rise resisted Huitian feeding her this strange pill, Huitian saw that she was resisting strongly and stuffed the pill into her mouth in an instant. Her HP was restored a lot and she looked much more energetic.
“Ah…what?” Li Shi jumped up, waved his arms and legs, and said with a smile: “Gray Lord, what is this? It’s so magical?”
After recovering, Kamishiro Rize did not feel any regret towards Huitian, perhaps… in her heart.
“Hehe, I won’t tell you… Li Ze.” Hui Tian said with a smile: “Aren’t you leaving? Let’s go to District 20 together.”
“Who wants to go with you…Oh, haha, let’s go together, hehe.” Li Shi was worried that he was no match for Huitian, and immediately changed his attitude.
“Let’s go!”
“There’s no need to be so hasty!”
“Don’t worry if you want trouble.”
Huitian dragged Li Ze to the tram station in front of many people’s surprised gazes. After getting on the tram, he didn’t say a few words to her and took the tram with her for half an hour from District 11 to District 20.
When they arrived at the coffee shop in District 20, Huitian and Li Shi sat opposite each other at a table. Seeing that there was no one at the front desk, Huitian impatiently shook the small bell on the table to call the waiter. The sound was crisp and clear.
Dong Xiang, wearing a coffee shop work uniform, walked over slowly with a haggard face. A man and a woman walked out from behind. The man was fat but had handsome hair, and the woman looked very mature. Dong Xiang looked very flustered when she came out, her eyes seemed to pop out, and she pointed at Hui Tian and shouted:
You you you you you you you you!!
What do you mean by me, meow? Huitian licked his palm like a kitten, glanced at Rize beside him, and said, Let me explain, this is also my friend, the S-rank ghoul of District 11, Rize Kamishiro. Don t be so surprised, we are the only ones in this store anyway.
Because they were several meters away from Touka and Rize, the ghoul’s sense of smell could not determine whether the other party was a ghoul, and it was not known whether it was the same as what Huitian said.
“Hello, I’m Rize Kamishiro.” Rize stretched out her hand like an older sister and shook hands with Touka.
When Dong Xiang shook hands with her, she found out that her hands were stained with the blood of countless humans and ghouls. She was an extremely dangerous person and it seemed that she was really a “Great Eater”.
“…Why would such a troublesome guy come to District 20…” Dong Xiang thought to herself.
Huitian put his hands on the table, looked at Dong Xiang with a smile, and said:
“It’s like this. Rize and I are good friends from District 11! She was moving today, so I came with her. I didn’t expect it to be this store again…”
Now Huitian was releasing the smell of ghouls, without a trace of human smell, which made Dongxiang feel very strange. How could the human yesterday become a ghoul today? But when I fought with him yesterday, this kind of attack power and physique could never be a human! He must have used some secret technique to change his smell, making me mistakenly think he was a human!
Thinking of this, Dongxiang showed a peaceful smile.
“What’s the matter? I’m a ghoul, of course I’m not. Yesterday you attacked me without any reason and I just hit you lightly, and you still don’t apologize…”
“I’m sorry.” Dong Xiang bowed respectfully to Huitian.
“That’s right.” Huitian sat there with his legs crossed, looking very comfortable.
“Your name is Dong Xiang, right? Dong Xiang-chan, I came here this time just as Hui Tianjun said… to stay in District 20. Can I meet the manager of this district?” Li Ze smiled indifferently, ignoring Hui Tian’s ugly look, and said to Dong Xiang.
“Yes.” Dong Xiang agreed.
“Manager Yoshimura from the 20th district is an SSS-rank ghoul [Owl] that CCG fears! Yoshimura is so awesome! So Rize, you can’t mess around here anymore.” Huitian shouted while slamming the table.
SSS level Gray Lord, how did you know Li Shi was speechless.
“What? That [Owl] is the store manager?” Dong Xiang was shocked when she heard Huitian’s words. She didn’t dare to compare the [Owl] who she had heard was so terrifying and bloody ten years ago with the current amiable store manager.
“So you didn’t know that the store manager here is an SSS-level [Owl] who has lived in seclusion here for ten years. Not only that, I also know…”
Huitian paused for a moment, then rushed to the front desk, pointed at the fat man’s nose and said, “This fat man, SS-rank, was the leader of the ‘Demon Ape Organization’ in District 20 before, the most famous one, Gu Jianyuan, called ‘Demon Ape’!”
“How did you know? I have been in seclusion for many years!” Gu Jianyuan exclaimed in surprise.
Huitian scratched his chin with his fingers. He saw the woman next to him was about to walk into the house in a hurry. Huitian stopped her and shouted:
“Waaaaah, don’t go, [Black Dog] Wangcai! Bark! Rujianxuan! Black Berkman leader, SS-level, Yuhe!”
“Um…you know that too…” Ru Jianxuan looked back expressionlessly.
“Wow, yes, yes, I want to introduce to you. This is Rinhe, the S-class [Great Eater] Kamishiro Rize, and I’m an SS-class ghoul [Big Cat], Ohe, and my name is Anku Huitian. However, I’m not afraid of dogs!” Huitian laughed dramatically.
“…When will you take me to see the manager?” Rize became impatient.
“The manager is inside, Miss Rize, please follow me.” Furuma asked Rize to follow him into the inner room, and she got up and went upstairs with Furuma.
“I’m fine now, bye!” Huitian said as he opened the door of the coffee shop, looked at his watch, and said, “It’s ten o’clock, I’d better prepare food for Kyoko first!”
He took out a backpack from somewhere, took out the Spider-Man mask, black cape and the zombie list, put them on, and felt majestic and domineering. He said:
“The targets this time are…A-rank ghouls [Sticker] and [No. 403]!”
To explain, code names are only used for ghouls above Class A or extremely vicious, difficult to deal with, and full of tricks below Class A. For example, the B-class ghoul [Shovel] mentioned last time ate children and captured women every day and had an extremely bad personality. Those below Class A that are not very famous are numbered with digital codes.
Chapter 30 Ivy (Old Version)
He came to a hotel in District 19 where the A-rank ghouls [stickers] were located, but found that all the ghouls inside had been killed, the tables and chairs were all smashed, and there was blood all over the floor, but it didn’t look like an investigator had come, as there were traces of Yuhe’s feathers all over the floor.
“This Yuhe… is he Lingren?” Huitian guessed through the Spider-Man mask. Hearing the sound of fighting upstairs, he rushed up the stairs to the upper floor of the hotel.
The scene was extremely horrific, with internal organs scattered all over the ground and a group of high-level zombies lying on the ground. This was a familiar scene. A black-haired boy with flaming wings was fighting fiercely with a crazy hockey masked killer.
“Ling Ren, Jason…” Huitian was wrapped in an extremely powerful aura and instantly inserted himself between the two men. The air made a swish sound and the two men who were fighting fiercely had no time to react at all. The eight scales on his waist were instantly released, bouncing the two men dozens of meters away. They all fell to the ground due to exhaustion.
“Who are you? How dare you barge in on our fierce fight?” Jason twisted his huge body, his hands and feet trembling, but he still stood up, with a weird expression on his face.
“?Gecko?Omori Yakumo, I am…” Huitian took off the mask with a smile and showed it to Lingren and Jason.
“Anjiu-kun…it’s been a long time since we last met, a week or two.” Ling Ren also stood up reluctantly and said coldly to Huitian.
“Wow, so it’s Lingren-kun. You are fighting with Daimori Yakumo again. Does he want to drag you into the Bronze Tree?” Huitian pinched his nose, tilted his face, and stared at the irritable Jason.
Ling Ren felt very strange, why Hui Tian always mentioned the name of Daishou Yakumo, so he said expressionlessly:
“Who is Omori Yakumo…”
“It’s Jason’s real name… I don’t like calling him Jason, as it might confuse him with the Jason from Black Friday.” Huitian scratched his head helplessly.
“Little devil over there, how do you know my real name?” Jason asked in a panic, then suddenly said, “Ahaha, so what if I know it? Let me plunder, plunder everything you have!”
“I have my own way, Mr. Daishou. I have something to talk to Renren about. You can go away now.”
Without saying a word, Huitian swung his eight powerful scales to grab Jason’s feet. His movements were so fast that Jason didn’t even have time to react, and he threw Jason out of the window.
“Wow! I definitely will!!”
“I’ll be back!” Huitian added a sentence for Jason, and Jason turned into a twinkling star in the sky.
“Aren’t you Weihe? How did you become Linhe?” Ling Ren asked gritting his teeth.
“Did you know that I’m a mixed kagune?” Huitian picked up a fallen stool and sat on it.
“What about the last time…” Ling Ren thought of Huitian using Wei He to fight him, and suddenly realized that he was still at a disadvantage. If he really used Lin He to fight, he would not be his opponent at all.
“…I don’t want to undermine your confidence in your strength. What’s more, defeating your opponent at a disadvantage is a challenge and a test.” Huitian crossed his legs and said with a comfortable look on his face.
Ling Ren nodded secretly and said:
“I have decided. I will follow you and become your partner. I will do my best to help you accomplish your so-called great cause, but the battle we have scheduled in two months cannot be cancelled.”
Huitian walked over excitedly, stretched out his hand to Lingren, and said:
“Will you be my partner, comrade, and rival?!”
Ling Ren answered decisively: “Of course, I only follow the strong, and you are the real strong man in my heart.”
“Okay! Today, from now on, Kirishima Ryoto and I will form a team that specializes in challenging the strong and eliminating evil! Of course, if we recruit more people and expand the scale, we can become a ghoul organization that even CCG will be afraid of!!” There was a golden light in Huitian’s eyes.
You idiot, I have no interest in doing good and eliminating evil. I will help you and follow you, but I will not blindly obey your orders, understand? Ling Ren said coldly. If people knew that a boy as young as Huitian is Ling Ren s boss, where would Ling Ren put his face?
“Okay, Ling Renjun, let’s start with the small team. Let’s call it… the Ivy Team!”
“What? Climb… Ivy? What a weird thing…”
“The creeper climbed up the bronze tree step by step, lay on the CCG, and with its help, climbed to the highest peak in the world.”
“…It’s up to you. Who cares about your boring team?” Ling Ren said helplessly.
“I have already decided on the team members. Follow me and I will take you to meet the other members of the Creeper team!”
Originally, Huitian wanted to recruit Ling Ren and then form a team, but he didn’t expect it to happen so quickly. He thought Ling Ren was particularly difficult to recruit. He was very excited and rushed out of the hotel and went straight to Shangjing University.
Huitian and Lingren were walking on the street wearing bloodstained clothes. People passing by turned back to look at them in surprise.
“That guy, what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I will kill you!” Ling Ren crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at an old man who was staring at him with disdain.
“Ling Renjun, stop looking. He has a family too. Don’t beat or kill him for no reason.” Huitian said gently, pointing his finger forward:
“He’s about to arrive at Shangjing University, but today is Sunday, so I don’t know if he’s here.”
“Who is it?”
“Of course I’m a team member.”
“I ask you his name and rank.”
“Nishio Nishiki, then A-rank.”
When Ling Ren heard this, he felt unhappy.
“What… He’s only A-rank. You’re interested in this kind of guy. I kind of regret following you.”
“He has a good heart, and I saved his sister once. He listens to me very much. If his strength becomes weaker, we can train him.” Huitian explained.
We arrived at Kamii University, which is quite large. We asked people along the way if there was a student named Nishio Nishiki. Some avoided us, and some said they didn’t know. Finally, a kind-hearted student said that Nishio Nishiki was reading in the library of the Department of Pharmacy, so we ran over to look for him. It really was easy to find him.
“Nishio-kun.” Huitian walked up to Nishio-kun and greeted him. Nishio-kun was reading a book.
“Ah!? Anjiu-kun, why are you here? Is my sister okay?” When Nishio-kun saw Huitian, he was very happy and asked about his sister’s condition eagerly.
“She’s fine. I saw her a few days ago and she has fully recovered. Nishio-kun, this is my friend Kirishima Ryoto.” Huitian pointed to the black-haired boy who was leaning against the heater behind him.
“Hello, Kirishima-kun.” Nishio-kun greeted with a smile, but Lingren ignored him and took a book from the bookshelf and pretended to read it.
Huitian grinned and said to Nishio Nishiki:
“He is a very cold person. By the way, we have set up a ‘Ivy’ team to fight for good and eliminate evil. You will join us, too, even though we haven’t done anything yet.”
“Oh? You didn’t do anything? But I heard that yesterday, the SS-class Ghoul ‘Big Cat’ attacked the CCG branch in District 19.”
“Haha, you are well-informed. My goal is to teach those cruel and evil ghouls a lesson based on this list of ghouls.”
“Ah?” Nishio-kun uttered a word in surprise.
“Of course, our mission is also to stop the white pigeons from killing innocent cannibals. How about that? You promised me before that you would not disobey me.”
“Yes, as long as you have any order, I will not refuse to accept it.” said Nishio-kun.
“That’s good. Nishio, have you met a man named Kaneki Ken here?” Huitian asked anxiously.
“Kaneki Ken? I don’t know.”
Chapter 31 Awakening System (Old Version)
Huitian imitated Kaneki and stretched out his hand to bend a finger. This would make his mind clearer. He smiled strangely, licked his dry lips with his tongue, and ordered Nishio:
“Well, you continue to stay here. Investigate and protect this Kaneki Ken for me. Don’t let him be eaten by other ghouls before the fun begins.”
“Yes!” Nishio Nishiki made a gesture and answered with one word respectfully.
“…” Ling Ren, who was leaning against the wall, pretended to read a book, but was actually listening to their conversation…
“Okay, Lingren, let’s go to the coffee shop and have some coffee!” Huitian turned around and looked at Lingren boredly.
Coffee shop? Wait a minute!!
“Let’s go.” Huitian waved goodbye to Xiwei Jin, then pulled Lingren out of the library. On the way, Lingren slapped Huitian’s hand, and Huitian let go of it because of some pain.
“Going to a coffee shop? Are you kidding me?”
“Yes, the antique coffee shop.” Huitian said with a smile. At this time, a blond boy who looked like a bad boy and a well-behaved black-haired boy walked up to them, talking and laughing, which made Huitian pay attention to them.
“You are…” Huitian turned his head immediately, not even looking at Lingren. The two people in front of him were Nagachika Hideyoshi and Kaneki Ken! Finally found them!
Huitian immediately blocked them with his body, pointed at Jinmu and shouted:
“Is your name Kaneki Ken, and you are Nagachika Eira?”
The two were very surprised at the twelve or thirteen-year-old kid in front of them. They looked at each other and said:
“Yes, little friend, how did you know this? Are we old acquaintances?”
“…Little friends…” Huitian couldn’t help but smile, but then he changed his mind and walked towards them with a smile, saying:
“Hehe, I just heard that there is a student in this university who likes the works of Teacher Gao Guiquan very much. I am also her fan, so I came here to ask, Kaneki-kun, can you chat with me? It’s okay if you don’t have time, add my mobile number – **.”
“Um… no problem, but I think this number is weird…” Kaneki Ken looked at the excited Huitian with cold sweat on his face.
Huitian also sneered and said:
“Haha, you’ve figured it out too. If you want me to die, I’ll die. I’m Sanba… I made this number specially… Mainly, it’s easy to remember. Forget about business, I want to go to Miss Gao Guiquan’s autograph session next week with you!”
“Next week is Mr. Takaki Izumi’s autograph session!? I didn’t even know that!” Kaneki was shocked.
“Wow, there’s nothing wrong with me saying you add me. You will feel more and more that I will help you a lot in the future! Bye for now! Lingren, let’s go, let’s have some coffee.” Huitian turned around and took Lingren’s hand and walked out of Shangjing University.
“…What nonsense were you talking about just now…” Ling Ren asked disdainfully.
“Haha, you’ll know later. Okay, the antiques are almost here!” Huitian pointed at the coffee shop in front, then pulled the reluctant Lingren in.
“Wow! Dong Xiang, come out and see who I’m bringing you!” Huitian shouted into the house. At this time, Dong Xiang in work clothes and Rize in a classic dress came down from upstairs. Dong Xiang was shocked when she went downstairs. The person in front of her was… Ling Ren!
“…Sister.” Ling Ren turned his head away and said reluctantly.
“Where have you been all these years! You never came home!” Dong Xiang’s eyes were filled with tears. She walked forward and stared at Ling Ren’s face.
“Tsk tsk, Dong Xiang-chan wishes you and your brother a happy reunion, but Ling Ren-jun and I are here to drink coffee.” Hui Tian said as he pulled Ling Ren to sit near the glass window. Ling Ren also agreed, “Two cups of coffee.”
“Okay!” Dong Xiang was in a very good mood and went upstairs immediately to make coffee. However, we seemed to have lost an important person… Who is it?
“…Are you ignoring me?” Rize stood there in a daze.
Oh, Sister Rize, sit down! Huitian immediately pulled out a chair with a smile and gave it to Rize Kamishiro to sit on. Rize sat down expressionlessly, thinking: Why do I meet you, the plague god, everywhere I go!
“What is Sister Li Ze thinking about?”
“Nothing, nothing, haha!”
“Where’s Ling Renjun?”
“…” Ling Ren pressed his forehead with his hand in disappointment.
After a while, Dong Xiang brought two cups of coffee and placed them on the table of Huitian and Lingren, and started drinking while talking.
“Ling Renjun, what do you think when you see your sister?” Huitian asked after drinking his coffee in one breath.
“…Nothing.” Ling Ren took a sip and put it down again. Li Shi had no share at all, so she left.
After finishing their coffee, the two of them sat in their chairs by themselves. Huitian knocked on the table and said, “Hey, Ling Renjun, we’re leaving.”
“We can finally leave!” Ling Ren slammed the table and turned to leave the coffee shop. Huitian dropped two or three drops of sweat and followed him out.
Dong Xiang went downstairs and looked at the empty broken chair in front of her with dismay…
On the crowded streets, Huitian and Lingren were running around in a strange way.
“Ling Renjun, I’m going to take you to see a beautiful girl!”
” Are you done yet “
As they talked, they rushed to the bridge pier near Shigehara Elementary School in the 20th District, and met Kudo Kyoko who had been waiting there for special training with Huitian. Lingren was still indifferent and speechless, but Kyoko liked Lingren very much. After Huitian had a special training with Kyoko, he took out a big bag with many He buns in it, saying that he had searched from the corpses in the hotel in the morning, and handed many He buns to Kyoko to eat.
As the sun sets, Huitian looks at the yellow sky, as if remembering something.
I am in a blue space, and a voice is talking to me…
“Lingren-kun, Kyoko-chan, you all should go home. I have to go somewhere. Lingren-kun, we will meet at Nanbo Park in District 11 tomorrow.”
Let’s talk, Huitian jumped onto the bridge alone. His head seemed very heavy. He kept hitting his head with his hands. His eyes were full of murderous intent. He pouted and came to the alchemist in District 10 at a speed faster than Yuhe.
As soon as I entered, I found the room dark and empty, with only a tripod stove left in the middle. The old man waved his robe and walked out slowly from the inner room.
“Gray Sky, have you finally remembered?”
“Master Alchemist, as expected, you… are the Lord God!” Huitian groped for a trace of his memory and pointed at the old man and shouted.
“It seems that you have remembered it. The system is about to awaken.” The old man smiled and said, “Traveler, I am just here to make a guest appearance.”
“Lord God, how come you are an SSS-level alchemist here? I’m very confused. There is no alchemy in this world! In the end, I still remember it.” Huitian said coldly.
The alchemist pinched his beard, and the alchemy room suddenly turned into something like a virtual space. It was as if he was floating in the space. It was very interesting.
“Haha, you died in a car accident, but luckily I chose you as one of the 12 ‘chosen ones’ who can travel through time and space, and you can travel through various dimensions…”
“I was really tired of playing with you before… The Chosen One of the Infinite Space is above the Chosen Ones and the Special Ones. Your number is 012. I am the main god of the Chosen Ones. For the first 11 Chosen Ones, I basically told them who I was at the beginning, what I wanted them to do, and asked them to make a wish. But for you… I tried this method. I promoted you to S-level and threw you in here for a month to see what you could do. Then I went to your world and dressed up as your master or something, just for fun. Well, now that you have remembered, then I will officially open the system for you!”
“…Yeah, okay, is it like a game?”
Character: Anjiu Huitian
LV16
Identity: God’s Chosen One, No. 012
Race: Cannibal (the chosen one’s bloodline has been changed to allow them to eat human food)
Bloodline: Food, God
Age: 12 (never changes)
Strength: 160
Agility: 180
Defense: 150
Constitution: 170
Chapter 32: Making a Wish (Old Version)
“Welcome to officially join the infinite space! The Chosen One, number 012, is about to officially open the infinite space system!” A thunderous voice echoed in the space.
“The character is awakening…”
Race: Food
Bloodline: Food
Age: 12
Possess skills:
Hypermobility – moving at extremely high speeds.
Gain new skills:
Penetrating Fist – The fist emits bursts of green light, which can instantly penetrate the enemy and form a shock wave when fully developed.
“Ahaha, it took a month before I officially joined… Fortunately, I remembered it. There are special skills? That’s great. By the way, what is the Chosen One? Please explain it clearly.” Huitian seemed a little confused. Although he was still confused after remembering some things, he smiled while touching his chin.
“The Chosen are the most basic humans who travel from one world to another. They are divided into three levels: primary, secondary, and high. Primary Chosen are thrown into another world by the Infinite Space and reborn or thrown directly into the world. Intermediate Chosen are thrown into a world and reborn to gain talents. Advanced Chosen are thrown directly into another world to improve their talents.”
“The humans of the main world who cross the barrier of world space and enter the sub-world themselves, the infinite space must summon and accept some summoners, and the chosen ones who enter the infinite space in this way are the special ones. If they refuse to be summoned, the space will wipe them out. In other words, the special ones are super summoners with a system.” The voice agreed. This voice was like a machine, so it must be the system.
“…Next, the Super Chosen, who are superior to the Chosen and the Chosen, can make a wish to the Lord God or have no negative punishments such as being wiped out… Some Super Chosen have no system.”
“God’s Chosen! They are superior to the Super Chosen, the chosen ones of heaven! Even if they do something wrong, the system cannot erase them. In other words, they have no punishment for failure, and they don’t even have any missions. They are the heirs of the God of Creation! That’s your position.”
“You look so awesome, ha.” Huitian continued, “Lord God, you left me alone for a month. Oh, is there any attribute distribution here? I want benefits.”
“The Lord God also fooled the Chosen One, leaving him confused for more than a month, so as compensation, the Chosen One can freely make five wishes. This is a make-up, but we have to be able to do it.”
“Okay, first, I want to be able to change my gender. I know this wish is very weird… but I really want to try being a girl for once. That is, I can become two people at will, one is my current self, and the other is a woman. It’s very convenient.” Huitian pondered for a while, licked his dry lips, and said, his face was obviously flushed.
“Okay, just treat it as two accounts, but the power is the same. One soul, two bodies, you can imagine it.”
“Well, after finishing Tokyo, will I go to other anime?” Huitian asked puzzledly.
“Hmm,” the voice replied.
“Secondly, I want myself to be unable to be absorbed, assimilated, infected or anything like that. What I mean is that even if I am bitten by some zombie vampire, nothing will happen to me. Cell can’t absorb me, and I can’t be melted by lava and so on.” Huitian said clearly.
“Yes, if the Chosen One is killed in another world, he needs to return to the space to be reborn, and all his attributes will be reset.”
“Third, I need to be able to learn the skills or abilities of the enemies I have fought before. That’s ok! It’s not too much, right?”
“Can.”
“The fourth one is that I want a body with super recovery ability and immortality. Even if it is dismembered in an instant, it will recover. I also want to be able to recover others.” Huitian expressed his most evil wish.
“Not getting old is a given in an infinite space, but I have already given you this ability to recover.”
“The fifth one, the last one, allows me to change the structure of a part of my or someone else’s body at will, such as changing the kagune or something, changing the race or something, and there is also one of the four Rakshasa ghosts that can control the body… It’s fine if it’s mild, not like a parasitic beast, which is too disgusting.”
“No problem, I’ll send you back to that world right away.”
“Okay! I’ll keep my current strength and kagune.”
“Of course! Start teleporting and have fun.”
There was a loud bang in the clear sky, and a huge crack appeared. A silver-haired beautiful girl in a school uniform and a black miniskirt fell straight down from above. Below was the Nanbo Lake in the Nanbo Park in District 11. With a loud splash, she fell into it.
“Wow!” She fell into the water and struggled in the water. She heard many people shouting, “Oh no, someone fell into the water!” Then she felt dizzy, passed out, and was sent to the hospital.
When she woke up, the girl was lying on the hospital bed. Looking at the medical equipment around her, she couldn’t help but be surprised. Yes, she was Huitian!
“…Sure enough, I can change my sex. I even regretted my BT wish. I have completely changed into a beautiful girl.” In a moment of thought, the beautiful girl turned back into the little boy she used to be. However, her clothes did not change. She was still wearing the same short skirt. She looked a little shy and turned back into a beautiful girl.
Fortunately, there is no one here. If someone sees me… what can I say…
She pulled out a glittering golden mirror from under the bed sheet and looked in it (where did the mirror come from?). She was shocked when she saw it. What? Isn’t this Kanade Tachibana? !
“…Never mind, let’s just leave here.” Huitian lifted the quilt and jumped off the bed. He felt wet all over, which was an unpleasant feeling. He kicked the window to pieces and jumped down, returning to his home in District 11 at a speed faster than Yuhe.
“Luckily no one saw it, otherwise it would be really embarrassing.” Huitian looked at his face carefully again. It was indeed the Tachibana Kanade he knew. Now he looked like this…
“Ding! Enter the selection world, choose a camp: Ghoul camp, human camp, neutral!” A voice sounded in my head.
“I can change my gender. When I become like this, I am neutral. When I change back to my original appearance, I am a zombie.” Huitian said to himself.
“Ding, camp selection completed, please enter the character’s name…”
“Anjiu Gray Sky.”
“Ding, there is already an account with this name, please re-enter your name.”
“…So I have two accounts, and I look like Tachibana Kanade! But I’d better call her… Beam Lingfeng.”
“Enter completed, name: Guangzhu Lingfeng, current mission: join CCG, reward 5000 experience, 5000 reincarnation points, no penalty for failure due to God’s chosen reasons.”
Reincarnation points, which are equivalent to coins in infinite space, are indispensable items, and even the chosen ones need them.
“Ah… How did Neutrality join CCG? Never mind. I also want to gather intelligence from CCG.”
Huitian, who appeared under the name of Beam Lingfeng, felt full of energy. From now on, he can use this name to play this account. (I don t know what to do now)
To put it simply, it can switch between the two accounts of Anjiu Huitian and Zhub Lingfeng, which is the game account of infinite space.
“How do I join CCG… Let’s change my clothes first.” Ling Feng (indicated by this account) took off his wet clothes, rummaged through the drawers, and put on his old black windbreaker, but found it indecent, so he went to a clothing store and picked out a pink dress. However, he came in a hurry and forgot to bring money, which was a dilemma.
At this moment, a middle-aged man came over and paid Ling Feng with a smile. Ling Feng used his powerful perception to realize that he was a ghoul.
“Miss, can you have dinner with me?” He stretched out a slightly bloody hand to Ling Feng, with an evil aura on his face.
You want to eat me? Wocao I exude the fragrance of humanity!
“Okay.” Ling Feng smiled and followed the man. The man took her to a deserted place and revealed He Ya. Then a miserable cry was heard from that place.
“Don’t… don’t kill me!” The man trembled in a pool of blood.
“Well, didn’t you say we were going to have dinner together?” Ling Feng sat on the man’s back, smiling and pushing his hand. Suddenly, there were bursts of sirens and several CCG police cars drove over. Soon, dozens of investigators holding Q Barrett pistols surrounded them.
“Ghouls in front of you give up resistance!”
“Hey, hey, hey, I’m a human, why are you surrounding me?” Ling Feng shouted with a cute look. It must be said that she became much gentler after becoming a woman. She immediately left the back of the zombie man.
How did they find us?
“Which ghoul would say he’s a ghoul!?”
“Eviction, eviction!!”
“We’ll know if you come back to CCG with us after a test!” As they spoke, countless investigators surrounded her and took her back to the 11th District Branch.
“I’m sorry, Miss. We suspect you are a Ghoul. After testing, your RC value is 212, which means you are not a Ghoul. But you can actually defeat a B-rank ghoul with your bare hands. That guy gave us a headache. This surprised us. Can you join our CCG and expel Ghouls to contribute to humanity?”
“CCG? Sure.” Ling Feng waved his hand in agreement.
“In that case, you can go fill out some information with us, and we can issue you a CCG investigator certificate.”
“OK.”
Chapter 33 Joining ccg (old version)
Ling Feng faced three or two CCG test papers covered with black words. She sat alone in the empty CCG room. Although it was already five o’clock and the sky was gloomy, the room was very bright, just like a sunny day, but the mood of the people inside polluted it. Ling Feng gritted her teeth and pondered over the answers.
“Oh my god, joining CCG is like taking an exam!!”
It is true that Ling Feng hates exams the most…
Ling Feng filled in the answers in a deceitful manner and handed them in. She was then invited by several second-class investigators to a church-like conference hall, where they said there was an award ceremony going on that day and they wanted to process her admission into CCG.
After some outstanding investigators were commended for their achievements and promoted, of course there were also new people joining CCG, and there were many like her. More than an hour had passed, and the investigators present were all feeling sleepy, and some just fell asleep.
%?#%# Congratulations to Mr. Yamamoto for becoming a third-class investigator!
There was warm applause.
“*??#$…Congratulations to Yamadou-kun for becoming a third-class investigator!”
There was weak applause.
“$#@%%^…Congratulations to Ichigo-kun for becoming a third-class investigator!”
They simply stopped clapping, one third of them went to sleep… You guys should go to sleep too!
“Now, please welcome Miss Shu Lingfeng. I’m sure you won’t believe this, but she defeated a B-rank Ghoul with her bare hands!” A young investigator host said politely with a hint of hoarseness in his voice. He had been talking for nearly an hour, how could he not be tired…but he still persisted. What a dedicated young man!
“Defeat a Ghoul with bare hands? Or a strong B-rank ghoul?”
“So impressive, and she’s a woman?”
“It’s impossible for a human to be here, but if he can pass the RC detection gate, he must be a human…”
“Quiet, quiet…”
There was a lot of discussion in the audience. Ling Feng stood in the middle of the hall with an expressionless face, looking around at the investigators who were whispering to each other, and pretended to cough twice:
Ahem you guys, did you listen to me I didn t really believe that I defeated the B-rank Ghoul this time, but I really did it and then
Ling Feng didn’t know what he was saying, so he just talked nonsense, and the hundreds of investigators in the audience were almost asleep…
“Ahem… everyone… all right, Miss Guan Shu has agreed to join CCG. Now, we warmly welcome Guang Zhu to become a third-class investigator! Congratulations to Miss Guan Shu for becoming a third-class investigator!” The host smiled and applauded Ling Feng. The audience also clapped along, but it could be heard that many were reluctant because they had just heard this sentence many times…
“What? Only third-class… just like those weak Bs in front…” Ling Feng couldn’t help but let a drop of cold sweat drip from his cheek to the floor, thinking about those third-class achievements the host mentioned before… they were just subduing D-class ghouls, and he had never heard of C-class.
It’s only the third grade to deal with a B-grade, how many ghouls will I have to kill to reach the special grade… Ling Feng shuddered just thinking about it. After that, she followed several investigators who had joined CCG before to a place that looked like a weapons warehouse and received a black pistol.
“This is Q Barrett, the weapon used by third-class investigators. It can penetrate the bodies of low-level zombies.” A bearded investigator handed the pistol to Ling Feng solemnly.
“Thank you.” Ling Feng took the pistol with a smile, then looked at the pistol from different angles. Well, it was indeed… so weak.
“Isn’t it… isn’t it something called Quinque?” Ling Feng put the pistol into his pocket and asked.
The investigator smiled but said nothing. He said calmly, “Little girl, that is a weapon that only second-class investigators can be equipped with.”
“…Don’t treat the life of a third-rate person as your own life…” Ling Feng said speechlessly.
“Your uniform has been prepared. Use this card to go to the costume room on the third floor to collect it.”
“…Okay.” Ling Feng took the card and it read: Third Class Investigator Beam Ling Feng Uniform Receipt Certificate, Joined CCG on XX month XX day…
“Beam Third Class, do you want to follow other investigator teams on missions? Just follow Mado Senior and Amon First Class with Kusaba and Nakajima. Third Class investigators are required to follow the senior White Dove team on operations.”
“Hey, hey, hey? Mado Amon!?” Ling Feng was stunned.
“What, you’ve heard of them too? They’ve expelled a lot of B-level ghouls! They’ve also expelled a lot of A-level ones! They’re very powerful, and I’m their fan too!” The investigator looked at Ling Feng.
“Of course, their names are well-known, and I am honored to be their subordinate…” Ling Feng flattered them too much…
“Okay, they are resting in the FD4 office now, you can go find them.” The investigator said with a smile.
“Okay.” Ling Feng agreed and left the warehouse, looking for the location of the FD4 office in the building. He asked a few people and went to the uniform room to get a set of women’s CCG uniforms. The third-class uniform is black and it really doesn’t look good… At the same time, the office was finally found. When he opened the door, the room was very bright. A weird old man with white hair and white clothes, a tall handsome man with black hair and white clothes, and two search officer soldiers in black uniforms were sitting together chatting about something… When they saw Ling Feng walking in directly, they were stunned and their eyes were all cast on her.
The weird old man was indeed Wu Xu Zhenhu, his aged face revealed murderous intent, and his hands were stained with the blood of the ghouls. The handsome guy was Kotaro Yamon, who was over 1.9 meters tall, two heads taller than Ling Feng’s 1.5 meters, and his body looked very strong!
“Hello… hello everyone. I am the newly joined third-class investigator, Beam Lingfeng. From now on… I will follow your team. Please give me your guidance!” Lingfeng waved his hand and said with a smile.
“Wow, it turns out there’s a new beautiful third-class investigator working with us!” A spectacled investigator said with a wicked smile.
“Caochang, what are you talking about?!” An older investigator knocked the head of the investigator named Caochang.
“Beam Class 3, welcome to join us!” Yamen suddenly stood up and said seriously.
“Hmph…” Zhenhu Wuxu stared at Lingfeng and said with a wicked smile: “Another third-class investigator was sent to act with us… I hope he won’t hold us back.”
“Haha, I won’t hold you back!” Ling Feng smiled at Zhenhu, then walked over to Yamen and said:
“You must be Investigator Amon Kotaro, I’m Investigator Beam Lingfeng, I’m so grateful for your guidance!”
“Look, it turns out that Mr. Amon is the luckiest in love!” Caochang continued with a wicked smile.
“…” Ling Feng finally understood why Dong Xiang killed this grass field first when attacking the investigator…
Caochang!! Nakajima flicked Caochang s head again and shouted, Caochang, please stop being so WEISUO!!
“…Um, you two are Caochang Sande and Nakajima Sande, right? It’s nice to meet you. We will be colleagues from now on. Please give me your guidance…” Ling Feng bowed respectfully.
“Okay, the break time is over and we have to start working tonight. Do you want to come with us, Guangzhun?” Zhenhu Wuxu put on his gloves and said directly without even looking at Lingfeng.
“Okay, okay, let’s go to work together!” Ling Feng nodded repeatedly.
“Let’s go. How many trash can we meet today?” Yamen also showed a sinister look.
“Ding! Join CCG mission completed, gain 5000 experience points, congratulations on reaching level 17.” Current status:
Name: Guan Shu Ling Feng
Level: 17
Strength: 170
Agility: 190
Defense: 160
Physical fitness: 180
Allocable attribute points: 10 points
“Ah, ah, ah…” Ling Feng looked at the attribute table in surprise. He didn’t have any assigned before… That’s right. When he first came, he was almost level 10, and then he kept upgrading. He didn’t join the system and didn’t understand the ability values ??in detail. He just upgraded! So he said:
“All 10 points go to Constitution!”
“Allocation successful!”
Occupation: Third-class investigator
Chapter 34 No chapter title (old version)
The five people came to a small alley in District 11. It was pitch black inside and there were many sounds of wild cats and dogs, which seemed to be out looking for food.
The bright moonlight shone on the ground. Suddenly, a shadow in the bushes waved a huge blue tail and rushed towards the five investigators, saying, “Hahaha, investigators, you came just in time. I’m starving to death. You guys can go to hell!”
“Hey, a big prey has come, it seems to be a strong A-level ghoul. You three surround him, Amon, I’ve got your back.” Mado stared at the ghoul in front of him and said with an evil smile.
“Yeah.” Yamen also went into alert. A-level zombies are indeed not easy to deal with.
Ling Feng, Cao Chang and Nakajima instantly surrounded the zombies, forming a circle, and they all took out pistols named Q Barrett.
“Oh, zombie, go to hell!” Ling Feng glanced at the two cautious people beside him (Cao Chang and Nakajima), and rushed to the zombie’s side.
“Silly boy, it’s an A-level ghoul! Are you trying to kill yourself?” Madoka shouted at Ling Feng. However, he was indeed surprised at Ling Feng’s speed, as he was not that fast either.
“The one who doesn’t want to live… is this guy!” Ling Feng said, took out a pistol and shot the zombie three times in the chest. The zombie was forced to step back a few steps, and then stared at her with scarlet eyes, but Ling Feng was long gone. She jumped behind him before the zombie could react, and then shot three times with the gun.
“Ahhh!!” The ghoul felt a sharp pain in his back and his body leaned forward slightly.
“Good opportunity!” Yamen activated the giant hammer Quink and rushed forward, smashing the zombie’s head with one hammer.
“Wow, I didn’t expect the Beam Class 3 to be so powerful! He can actually fight against an A-rank ghoul!” Mado laughed.
“Ding! Assisted in killing an A-level ghoul and gained 100 experience points.”
“You can do this with just the Q Barrett pistol. It seems that the beam is third-rate. I will apply to CCG to give you a Quinque. I want to report your contribution.” Yamen also looked at Ling Feng with satisfaction.
“Haha, it’s a piece of cake.” Ling Feng put the gun back into his pocket.
“Okay, we killed an A-level ghoul today. You all have worked hard. Go home and have a rest!” Mado turned his face away and left.
“Mr. Zhenhu.” Yamen also followed him, and said to Lingfeng and the other two while calling Zhenhu, “You guys should take a rest too! I’ll treat you to dinner later!”
“Okay!” Cao Chang waved his hands excitedly. Nakajima stepped forward and patted Ling Feng on the shoulder, saying:
“Beam Third Class, let’s go to a delicious restaurant! I’ll take you there.”
After walking, stopping, chatting and laughing, the three of them became good friends. When they arrived at a small ramen restaurant, Amen was already waiting for them. He ordered four bowls of noodles and started eating them in big mouthfuls.
“This noodle is delicious, but the hamburger is still better.” Ling Feng picked up a string of noodles with chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth, applauding repeatedly.
“Ding! New mission: Go to an antique coffee shop and chat with the manager. Reward: 500 experience points!”
“Hold on, Yamen. I have something urgent to do. I’ll go to District 20 later. But don’t worry, I will finish this bowl of noodles. Don’t waste it.” After Ling Feng received the task conveyed by the system, he said to the three people beside him, and then wolfed down the big bowl of noodles in front of him and finished it soon.
The three people around him were stunned and smiled at each other.
“Okay, I’m leaving now. Bye, all three of you!” Ling Feng said as he ran to the tram station in one breath. He took the tram to District 20, and then he went to the antique coffee shop and changed back into a white shirt and black skirt in a corner, because it might not be appropriate for him to go in wearing the CCG uniform…
After entering, I looked at the time in front of the counter. It was already half past seven… Ling Feng was sitting at his seat, and Kirishima Touka ran over to greet him.
Haha, we just met this morning…
“Excuse me, young lady, what would you like to eat?” Dong Xiang said sweetly, holding the menu in her hand.
“Nothing, just a pudding.” Ling Feng waved to Dong Xiang, and soon Dong Xiang came to Ling Feng’s table with a piece of pudding. Ling Feng ate it in small bites, chewing each bite slowly, definitely not swallowing it directly into her stomach like a ghoul. She said as she ate:
“Where is the store manager here? I want to see him.”
“Our manager is upstairs. What’s the matter?” Dong Xiang asked puzzledly. Judging from the aura of the girl in front of her, she should be a human.
“Take me to see him.” Seeing that there was no one else in the coffee shop at this time, Ling Feng released some of the ghoul’s aura and said:
“I’m a ghoul too, and I have something to say to him.”
“… What?” Dong Xiang suddenly smelled a faint smell of ghoul on Ling Feng. What’s going on? There wasn’t any smell just now…
“This lady may have something to talk to me about. Please go upstairs.” Suddenly, an old man stood on the stairs, smiling at Ling Feng and Dong Xiang not far away.
“Okay.” Ling Feng followed the store manager upstairs and into a reception room. Ling Feng sat on the sofa opposite the store manager and said:
“Manager here, you must be very surprised by my aura. I was human just now, but now I have become a ghoul.”
“Yeah.” The store manager replied sharply.
“Hehe, this is what makes my body different from ordinary ghouls… Do you know where the home of ‘Great Eater’ Kamishiro Rize is?” Ling Feng wanted to chat with the store manager, but since there was nothing to talk about, he just asked a random question.
“Why are you asking about Kamishiro Rize’s home?” the store manager said kindly.
“I like fighting, so I want to have a sparring match with Kamishiro Rize-chan.” Ling Feng continued to talk nonsense.
“Rise-chan must have a lot of enemies. I’m sorry I can’t tell you where she lives…” The store manager looked at the disappointed Ling Feng sideways, and then said, “If you like fighting, I can let someone stronger fight you.”
“Whoever, as long as he is strong, that’s all!” Ling Feng nodded repeatedly.
“His name is Shiho Renshi, he’s an SS-rank ghoul, codenamed Raven. He’s very powerful. Even without using his kagune, he can still defeat an S-rank gourmet who uses one,” said the store manager.
“So powerful? Come on, take me to see him! I want to fight him!!” Ling Feng’s lie was too outrageous… How did it get to the point of fighting…
“Come over at this time tomorrow and I’ll take you to fight him…” the manager sighed and said, he seemed to notice that Ling Feng was different.
“Okay, I’ll go first.” Ling Feng said and turned to go downstairs. The manager didn’t stop her, so she left the antique shop.
“What… you seem to take my lie seriously…” Ling Feng scratched his head, sighed and said, “But I also want to try the feeling of fighting an SS-level ghoul.”
“Ding! Mission completed, character gained 500 experience points, congratulations on reaching level 18!”
Level: 18
Strength: 180
Defense: 170
Constitution: 190
Allocable points: 10 points
“Not bad, all attributes plus 10 points allocated… 5 points for constitution and 5 points for agility.”
Agility: 195
Physical fitness: 195
“I guess he has already reached SSS level…”
Chapter 35 Mission (Old Version)
– District 11, Nanbo Park –
“Lingren-kun, you have kept the appointment as scheduled.” Huitian, who had returned to his male role, lay on the trunk of a seven or eight meter tall tree, looking lazily at Kirishima Lingren who was hurriedly coming below.
“Anjiu-jun, how early have you been waiting for me?” Ling Ren walked slowly to the tree and looked up at Huitian who was lying and sleeping on the tree trunk.
Huitian squinted his eyes, patted his head with his palm, and said lazily:
“I slept here yesterday. Who knows… I haven’t woken up yet. Let’s go fight the bad ghouls together today and take down their husks.”
“Tsk, whatever you want…” Ling Ren said helplessly.
Instantly transferred to an underground market for the sale of human flesh by ghouls… Countless people, no, ghouls, fell to the ground, groaning in pain, blood all over the ground, and they kept begging for mercy…
“I said, we’re just going to take their herbal jellyfish and not kill them.” Huitian stretched out his hand and grabbed a few herbal jellyfish and stuffed them into a big bag.
“Tsk, how can I feel happy if I don’t kill someone!” Ling Ren stepped on the head of a zombie lying on the ground. The zombie was already covered in blood and it seemed that even his mother couldn’t recognize him.
“Don’t kill anyone. Move over. This is for you.” Huitian casually took out a red pill from his pocket and threw it to Lingren. Lingren took it casually, stared at the red pill in his hand and asked, “What is this?”
“After you eat it, you can eat human food for a short period of time, believe it or not.” Huitian snorted coldly.
“Really…” Ling Ren stared at the red pill in his hand without saying a word.
“Of course it’s true. Well, we’ve collected so many hermaphrodites today, what about… hehe.” Huitian grinned and stretched out one hand upwards. A green light emanated from the palm of his hand, shining on the zombies at the bottom. Their injuries healed instantly, and their hermaphrodites grew out. They all stood up and ran away. Of course, among them were not the zombies killed by Ling Ren.
“What? So tricky?” Ling Ren stared at the green light in Huitian’s palm in amazement. When it shone on his body, he felt very comfortable!
Since Huitian asked the Lord God for the ability to heal others, it is not surprising…
“Lingren, if you do your job well and don’t kill anyone, I will give you more red pills!” Huitian smiled and said to Lingren, “Okay, today’s mission is completed. You can go home and rest. I still have some things to do.”
“Tsk.” Looking at Huitian’s receding back, Lingren snorted coldly and disappeared into the darkness.
Huitian arrived at the Nishio family’s small shabby house at a speed faster than Yuhe and found Nishio Ling at home, because after he had this ability, the first thing he wanted to do was to restore her Hebao.
“Anjiu-kun! Why are you here!” When Nishio Ling saw Huitian coming in, she looked at him with a comfortable expression.
“Haha, Miss Nishio, I have gained special abilities recently. Look, I’m here to revive your kuruma!” After Huitian said this, a green light came out from his hand. Nishio Ling felt like she was soaking in a hot spring and was very relaxed. The most surprising thing was that her kuruma had strangely grown out!
“How is it?” Huitian looked at the surprised Nishio Ling in front of him with a smile.
“It’s amazing!” Nishio Ling stretched out eight dark blue scales, as if they were friends she hadn’t seen for a long time.
“By the way, Miss Nishio, I, Nishiki Nishio, a ghoul named Kirishima Ryoto, and Kudo Kyoko have formed a team called ‘Ivy’. The team has just been established and we are short of manpower. Your Kakuba has just recovered, and with your A-level ghoul ability, I hope you can join us.” Huitian extended a hand to Nishio Ryo.
“Well, of course I will listen to my benefactor’s words!” Nishio Ling smiled and shook hands with Huitian.
“Okay, the organization’s headquarters has not been selected yet… You will be responsible for finding an unmanned factory or something as the headquarters of Ivy these days!” Huitian gave orders to Nishio Ling.
“Yes!” Nishio Ling answered like a soldier, as if they were really in a superior-subordinate relationship.
“I have something more important to do today – to build a good relationship with the protagonist!” After saying this, Huitian left Nishio Ling’s house and took the train to Kamii University in the 20th district.
“Today is Monday, it seems Kaneki Ken is in school…” Huitian squatted in the corner of the teaching building of Kamii University, staring at the door where several teachers came in and out, and said to himself:
“Open the task board.”
Task list: Talk to Kaneki Ken, reward 300 experience points. Kill Kaneki Ken, reward 4000 experience points…
“I won’t accept the mission to kill Kaneki Ken! If I don’t kill Kaneki Ken, then why is there such a mission… Do you want me to become the protagonist in his place… Go.” Huitian said to himself. Although the reward for killing Kaneki Ken is very high, he can’t kill the protagonist.
“Decisive abandonment of the mission was successful!”
Task list: Talk to Kaneki Ken, reward 300 experience points. Kill Kirishima Touka, reward 2000 experience points…
“Bah, bah, bah, what kind of mission is this! I don’t want to kill Dong Xiang. I won’t accept it! I definitely won’t accept it!” Huitian clicked on ‘Give up the mission’ again.
Task list: Talk to Kaneki Ken and get 300 experience points.
“That’s all for now… I guess I have to wait until the get out of class is over…” Huitian was waiting silently in the corner of the teaching building. A cool breeze blew by, making him shiver. He quickly curled up like a kitten.
“Ding-ling-ling~Ding-ling-ling!” The get out of class was finally over and the teaching building became lively. Just as Huitian was about to go in, he saw a familiar figure.
“Nishio Nishiki!!”
He saw Xiwei Jin and a short black-haired human woman walking past him talking and laughing. Xiwei Jin didn’t even see Huitian at all!
“She is Nishino Zhugui? It seems that the story is developing according to the plot.” Huitian was just angry because Nishio Jin ignored him, but now his anger has subsided. He is quite happy to see them being so affectionate and is stunned for a long time.
“What is my purpose? To find Kaneki Ken!” Huitian was as agile as a cat. He sneaked into the teaching building without anyone noticing, asked a few college students about Kaneki Ken’s whereabouts, and finally found him and Nagachika Hideyoshi sitting opposite each other in the library on the second floor, talking about something.
Huitian ran to them in two or three steps, patted Kaneki Ken’s shoulder heavily, and said:
“Kaneki-kun!”
“Anku-kun?” Kaneki Ken was holding a book in his hand. He was a little unbalanced after being hit on the shoulder. Seeing Huitian’s look, he was stunned for a few minutes before he shed a few drops of cold sweat and said:
“Anjiu-kun, why are you here at Jing University again?”
“Wow, Kaneki-kun, I just want to tell you… there’s nothing, bye!” Huitian said this and immediately turned around and slipped away, leaving Kaneki Ken and Nagachika Eira standing there in a daze…
“Ding! Mission completed, character gained 3000 experience points, congratulations on reaching level 19!
Name: Anjiu Huitian
Level: 19
Strength: 210
Agility: 215
Defense: 200
Physical fitness: 215
Freely assignable: 10
Huitian thought about it for a moment, and considering that he would be fighting against (and completely defeating) Sifang Lianshi in the evening, he added 10 points to defense without hesitation.
Defense: 210
“That should be enough, get the task board out here!” Huitian shouted to himself.
“Ding! Currently available tasks: Defeat Shiho Renshi, reward 1000 experience points; defeat Ohmori Yakumo, reward 800 experience points; defeat Kirishima Ryoto, reward 800 experience points; defeat Kirishima Touka, reward 500 experience points; defeat Kaneki Ken, reward 1500 experience points; defeat Kamishiro Rize, reward 900 experience points. Already accepted tasks: Kill 50 ghouls, reward 1500 experience points, title Ghoul Killer, current progress 8/50.”
“As for Kirishima-kun… I have an agreement with him that we must fight him in two months. Of course I will accept this mission. Touka and Bei can come later. Shifang will fight him today. Then I will fight him when Kaneki becomes a ghoul. I will tell him that this is just practice… As for Kamishiro Rize, I will fight him together with Omori Yakumo at the Mercury Building. That’s it.” Huitian began to talk to himself endlessly again…
Chapter 36: Watching Shu Lingfeng vs Sifang Lianshi (Old Version)
At night, in a busy antique shop, Huitian sat near the glass window as Lingfeng, drinking a cup of coffee. Because she had to fight today, she wore a big black cape with a “shark” printed on her belly. People avoided her because of her strange outfit. She kept looking into the back room, only to see Gu Jianyuan standing there wiping the glass and looking at her from time to time. Dong Xiang was serving coffee to other customers…
At this time, the store manager came out of the inner room in a hurry with a sad face, followed by a white-haired man who looked very strong. His face made people feel that they were in the polar regions. When the store manager saw Zhu Guang Ling Feng who arrived as promised, a strange arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said to her in an old voice:
“Ms. Beam, please follow us.”
Ling Feng didn’t say much, and followed the manager out of the antique coffee shop. The three of them walked on the crowded street. The people who passed by didn’t notice their uniqueness at all. The manager made a sharp turn and led them into an empty alley.
“Miss Guangbong, you can start now. He is Sifang Lianshi.” The manager squinted at Ling Feng and pointed his little finger at Sifang behind him, but Sifang said nothing.
“Okay, we can fight now, right? Mr. Sifang, please give me your advice!” Ling Feng looked at Sifang who was standing about five or six meters in front of him. Sifang showed no fear at all. Instead, the store manager whispered to him, “Use all your strength to test her strength.”
“…Yeah.” Sifang answered briefly.
At that moment, Sifang’s body moved slightly, just like a flash of lightning passing through the surface of his skin, and a black and red flame burned on his back. This was – Yu He! After seeing Yu He completely, he rushed to Ling Feng in just 0.1 seconds. Ling Feng’s body was forced to step back a few steps by the strong wind brought by Sifang. She opened one eye and closed one eye, punched and hit Sifang in front of her, but Sifang turned around suddenly and brought a hurricane to blow her up.
“So strong, it looks like I need to use all my strength.”
Ling Feng’s punches were as fierce as a wolf and a tiger, raining down on all sides. The four sides were obviously struggling to deal with such an attack, but they were still trying their best to dodge.
“It would be disadvantageous for Yuhe to be dragged into a protracted battle.”
Sifang’s speed dropped significantly, and Ling Feng took advantage of the situation and gave Sifang a heavy punch in the abdomen. Sifang took a few steps back in unbearable pain.
“Ding! The opponent’s attribute values ??have been detected: [Strength 105, Agility 115, Defense 75, Stamina 94].”
“How can you be so weak? Your attributes are inferior to mine.” Ling Feng grabbed Sifang’s hands with both hands, and then kicked Sifang fiercely, sending Sifang flying dozens of meters away. However, he turned over and landed steadily on the ground, with a trace of blood flowing from his mouth. The flames on his back became brighter red, and several feathers were shot out. Ling Feng dodged by turning sideways.
Immediately afterwards, Sifang and Lingfeng had several fierce collisions. Lingfeng had a great advantage in strength, and each time he caused Sifang to suffer great damage, while he himself was not even hurt at all, but just followed the rhythm and collided with Sifang.
“You’ve been playing with your Yuhe for so long, let me use the Hezi too!” Two gray-black Hezi like shark fins suddenly grew out from under Ling Feng’s shoulders – Jiahe!
Because she has the ability to change her own body, she specially created such a shark fin-like Jiahe to deal with Yuhe who is not good at endurance. Her Jiahe cut into Sifang’s body like a blade. Sifang was knocked to the ground in an instant, and bright red blood flowed out from all parts of his body.
“Ding! Mission completed, defeated Sifang Lianshi, gained 1,000 experience points, congratulations on reaching level 19.”
The victory was so easy because there was a spiritual attribute that was not displayed.
-Properties page-
Level: 20
Strength: 240
Agility: 245
Defense: 235
Constitution: 230
Allocable points: 10
Ling Feng gave all ten attribute points to agility.
Agility: 255
Ghoul Rating: SS+ Ghoul
“It feels great to become stronger.” Ling Feng felt an invisible divine power in his body, and infinite power gathered throughout his body. This feeling was really great.
The store manager who had been watching the battle from a distance approached the defeated Sifang, reached out and helped him up, then said to Lingfeng: “Miss Guanshu is really strong. She defeated the SS-level Sifang Lianshi ‘Raven’ with almost no injuries.”
“That’s because my Hezi restrains him, and… my strength is indeed a little stronger than Sifang Jun’s.” Ling Feng smiled while chewing his fingers.
In fact, Ling Feng didn’t use all his strength. If he had, you, the unkillable owl, would have only been abused.
“Can you tell me now, is your purpose of coming to the antique shop just to find someone to fight? And your ability to adjust the breath of humans and zombies at will.” The store manager asked the key question at once.
“Haha, antique shop manager, as you can see, I am one-eyed. I was born with this ability.” Ling Feng changed his eye part into a one-eyed ghoul, revealing the bright and mysterious red eye on the left. Seeing that the shop manager did not say much, he continued:
“I can reach an agreement with you guys at Antiques. I can infiltrate CCG, and as long as you guys provide me with some information about the zombies, I can also provide you with some information about CCG. Don’t worry, it will be absolutely harmless to you. But except for you, Mr. Sifang and me, you have to keep our relationship secret from everyone else. How about it?” Ling Feng said to the store manager with a smile, and took out the White Dove Medal.
“Okay.” The store manager nodded, took the injured Sifang and jumped onto the roof of a nearby building, then disappeared…
“Hehe.” Ling Feng hummed the tune of the little song ‘Little Apple’ from his previous life and walked out of the dim alley. At the same time, his brain waves clicked on the medicine refining system to refine several food-transforming pills.
“Open the task page to accept the task.”
“Currently available tasks: Accompany Kaneki to meet Takaki Izumi, reward 700 experience points. Promote to second-class investigator, reward 1000 experience points.”
“Very good, it’s all very simple.” Ling Feng bit his finger and showed a weird smile.
“Then I’ll follow Madoka and the others to fight some ghouls. Once I’m promoted to second rank, I’ll get a Quinque. I’m excited just thinking about it.”
She took the train back to Area 11, but was speechless to find that Amon and the others had already gone off work… She had no choice but to go home alone, taking off the big cloak with the word “Shark” on it, and wearing the CCG badge and CCG uniform.
Suddenly, several men in black cloaks and holding sickles leaped out from an alley on the side and rushed towards Ling Feng. Ling Feng looked at them with disdain and stood there motionless. They waved several scales to attack Ling Feng. She dodged the attacks of several men in an instant and found that they were all wearing skull masks.
“Is it a bronze tree?” Ling Feng’s body tilted and instantly knocked down several men in skull masks to the ground. Their knives did not react at all.
“Ding! Defeat five Bronze Tree C+ rank ghouls and gain 200 experience points!”
“Uh…it’s really the bronze tree.” Ling Feng stared speechlessly at the zombies crawling in front of him. After a while, the CCG’s special car arrived. Several investigators arrested the five zombies and commended Ling Feng.
“See, merit comes easily and getting promoted is not difficult.” Ling Feng said, spreading his hands.
Chapter 37 Gao Guiquan (Old Version)
After a week of constant training and accepting tasks to gain experience, he and Lingren defeated (not killed) many powerful ghouls, picked their kakubo for Kyoko to eat, and of course they ate them themselves… Huitian (who has used this account) has become much stronger and his level has increased a lot, and he has become an SSS-level ghoul. Because of the large amount of kakubo, Lingren’s strength has also risen to S+ level. Kyoko, who originally had high talent, has become A+ level and can use kakubo. Nishio Kin also ate a lot of kakubo and successfully went from A level to A+ level. At the same time, Nishio Ling also went from A+ level to S- level. It can be said that in just one week, the strength of the ‘Ivy’ has greatly increased, and there has not been much killing (except that Lingren and Nishio Kin sometimes get unhappy and hit too hard and chop a few people, Huitian and Kyoko are still very ‘skillful’ and just defeat and pick kakubo and so on…).
In addition, Nishio Ling found a remote small villa as the headquarters of “Ivy”.
PS: Kyoko’s kagune is Kai kagune, which is a large green sickle like a praying mantis. Huitian also asked Bei to make a praying mantis mask for Kyoko, which matches the kagune very well!
“Defeat 50 A-level ghouls, gain 3,000 experience points, congratulations on reaching level 22!”
“Check the property page.” Huitian stood on the dim street, with a group of zombies crawling on the ground under his feet.
Level: 22
Strength: 280
Agility: 290
Defense: 240
Constitution: 280
“Give me all the strength, I need more strength.” Huitian said to himself.
Strength: 290
“Hahaha, it seems like I’m getting more and more powerful.” Huitian said to himself in self-deprecation, and stretched out his hand to emit a warm green light that could melt the ice and snow, restoring the defeated zombies. Their hermaphrodites also grew back, and they all fled with a scream.
“Okay, team system, check teammates’ abilities.”
“Ding! Kirishima Lingren [S+ level, strength 75, agility 75, defense 70, constitution 70] Kudo Kyoko [A+ level, strength 37, agility 20, defense 53, constitution 46] Nishio Nishiki [A+ level, strength 40, agility 32, defense 42, constitution 40] Nishio Ling [S- level, strength 57, agility 45, defense 35, constitution 55]”
They are all very good.
Huitian sat on the rooftop, holding a new mobile phone in his hand, staring at the screen intently. Suddenly, he patted his head and said:
“Oh, oh, oh, I agreed to go see Takaki Izumi with Kaneki Ken tonight. I have to hurry.” After saying that, Huitian jumped off the beam and ran to Kamii University in the 20th district faster than Yuhe. He said hello to Nishio Nishiki, and then found Kaneki Ken and Nagachika Eira in the library.
“Kaneki-kun! I’m here. Takagi Izumi’s autograph session is about to start!” Huitian shouted directly to him without even saying hello.
“Oh, I forgot about this! Thank you, Anjiu-kun!” Kaneki suddenly realized and said to Nagachika Hideyoshi who was wearing headphones behind him: “Nagachika, Anjiu-kun and I will go out for a while.”
“Okay, but don’t take too long.” Nagachika replied with a smile, showing his eight big teeth.
Huitian had found out the location of Gao Guiquan’s autograph session in advance, and took Kaneki there by bus. However, they found a long queue of about 300 to 400 people, which surprised Huitian and Kaneki. What? With so many people, how long would it take?
“What should we do, Anjiu-kun?” Kaneki looked at the long line of people and asked Huitian anxiously.
Huitian smiled but said nothing:
“Of course – cutting in line!”
So Huitian took the bewildered Kaneki Ken to the center of a long line, tugged at the corner of a middle-aged woman’s clothes, and said pitifully:
“Wow, auntie, my brother and I are seriously ill and we want to see Miss Gao Guiquan…Wow, please let us cut in line, we also have a sick mother in the hospital!!”
…Kaneki Ken, who was standing behind him, narrowed his eyes and stared at the pretentious Huitian in silence.
Then, after much persuasion from the middle-aged lady, they really cut in line…
After waiting for about ten minutes, it was finally their turn. They entered the inner room, where a little girl with messy golden hair was sitting lazily. If you didn’t look closely, you really couldn’t think she was Gao Guiquan.
“Hello! You must be Takaki Izumi! His name is Kaneki Ken, and he has always been your die-hard fan!” Huitian took Kaneki’s hand and sat opposite her, exuding a strong smell of ghoul.
“Hey, are you brothers? You look very close.” Gao Guiquan frowned, smelling the scent of the Gray Sky Ghoul, and realized that Kaneki only had the scent of a human, so he looked confused.
“Um… no… that one… Miss Takaki Izumi, please… please give me an autograph!” Kaneki tremblingly handed over a piece of white paper and a signature pen.
“Oh, this guy is really a bit timid.” Gao Guiquan signed her name on the paper skillfully, and then handed the paper back to Kaneki. Kaneki bowed deeply, his legs were a little numb, and he even couldn’t believe it. He said respectfully:
Thank thank you!
“Kaneki-kun, is it necessary to be so respectful?” Huitian smiled, patted Kaneki on the shoulder, and then casually handed Gao Guiquan a small note with words written on it. Gao Guiquan took it with confusion and saw that it said ‘Big cat is visiting, just to see sister Owl. If you are interested, you can write down your contact number and the location of the headquarters of this little tree’.
“Haha…haha.” Gao Guiquan stared at the words with some hesitation, sweating coldly, and then wrote on it: “Tonight at 11 o’clock, XXX Apartment in District 11.”
Huitian took the note and left with Kaneki. When they parted, he glared at Gao Guiquan, as if to convey, “Don’t be late! Bronze Tree’s Tad!”
“Heh…heh.” Gao Guiquan was a little dazed. She was actually so powerful that she could see through her identity as an SSS-level ghoul, the existence of the Bronze Tree, and her own identity in the Bronze Tree at a glance. She reviewed the news last month. The SS-level ghoul Big Cat attacked the 19th District Branch. The note said “Big Cat is visiting”. Could he be the Big Cat?
“If it’s true, he’s SS-level. If he joins the Bronze Tree, it will definitely greatly increase the strength of the Bronze Tree… hehe…”
After sending Kaneki back to Uekai University, Huitian walked on the road and said to himself:
“System, call up the properties of Gao Guiquan for me.”
“Ding! Gao Guiquan [SSS level, strength 162, agility 182, defense 133, constitution 181, transformed into a Hezhe, all attributes +30]”
“Wow… so powerful, I can’t even become a Hezhe.” Huitian couldn’t help but tremble when he saw this familiar thing.
“Ding! Mission completed, met Gao Guiquan, and gained 1000 experience!”
“Open new quests: Defeat the Ping brothers and get 1000 experience points. Defeat Noro and get 1500 experience points. Defeat Tadara and get 2000 experience points. Defeat Takaki Izumi and get 5000 experience points.”
“Okay, the rewards are rich, take them all.” Huitian rubbed his hands and said with an evil smile.
Chapter 38: The Bronze Tree (Old Version)
As night fell, people who had worked all day stayed at home to sleep. At the same time, night was the best time for zombies to hunt. Hungry zombies could be found in any alley or side road. Time passed like water, and it was almost eleven o’clock. Huitian searched the Internet according to the address and found the apartment location that Gao Guiquan mentioned. On the way, he rescued one or two humans from several zombies. According to his classic style, facing the dying zombies, Huitian did not intend to do anything to them (he never cared about them after beating them), so he let them fend for themselves there.
The way to the apartment required passing through an abandoned factory. Huitian had no worries and walked straight into the factory.
The atmosphere in the factory was dead silent. A few crows flew across the dark sky, chirping loudly. The faint chirping of insects could be heard in the weeds in the corner of the construction site.
“Swish, swish…” A strange sound of footsteps rubbing against the weeds, getting louder and louder…
“Check the other party’s identity.” Huitian said coldly.
“Ding! Two opponents [S-level, strength 45, agility 47, defense 37, constitution 45] [S-level, strength 51, agility 39, defense 35, constitution 44]”
“It looks like… Brother Ping?” Huitian thought of the two poor guys who were chopped to death by Yamen. It was a pity that they died. They looked like handsome guys.
Sure enough, the visitors were two zombies wearing large gray-blue cloaks, and they were the Ping brothers.
The two looked at Huitian and unleashed their long and powerful tails to attack him without saying anything. Unexpectedly, Huitian grabbed both tails with one hand each and dragged them to him with a little effort. He asked, “You are the S-rank ghouls ‘Bottle Brothers’, right? Et should have told you that the ‘Big Cat’ is here to entertain me, but you attacked me instead. What’s the meaning of this?”
At the same time, it puts great pressure on the bottle brothers.
“Lord Ai, Lord Ai said, let us test your strength.” Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, the Ping brothers kept shouting for help.
“Oh, it doesn’t matter. As long as you say you are not as strong as me and admit defeat, I will let you go.” Huitian grabbed the tails of the two men tightly, and it seemed as if he released electric current through his hands to make their bodies twitch, locking their movements.
“Okay, okay, we admit defeat. We admit defeat.” (X2)
“Isn’t this good? If we’re going to fight, we have to decide the winner.” At this time, Huitian let go of the tails of the two brothers, and they breathed a sigh of relief.
“Ding! Defeat the bottle brothers and gain 1,000 experience points. Congratulations on reaching level 23!”
Level: 23
Strength: 300
Agility: 305
Defense: 295
Constitution: 290
“Distribution: 5 for strength and 5 for physique.” Huitian muttered to himself.
“Allocation successful.”
“Okay, Mr. Big Cat, come with us.” Brother Ping took a deep breath and said bravely.
“Okay, please lead the way.” Huitian also cooperated very well. He followed Brother Ping’s staggering steps out of the abandoned factory and came to a deserted apartment, which looked like a silent castle or a work of art. Thick fog shrouded the gray sky. The sculptures were beautiful and mysterious. There were dozens of figures standing in the distance. When he got closer, he found that they were the cadres of Bronze Tree. When Brother Ping saw them, he immediately ran behind them. Huitian stopped and stood there, confronting them.
“You must be the SS-level ghoul cat. I didn’t expect you to be so short. Are you a child?” A man wearing a red mask and a purple-black cloak said with a smile.
“You must be the Bronze Tree, right? I’ve heard of you before.” Huitian said while chewing his fingers. He looked towards them and found a tall fat man wearing a hockey mask. He looked at Huitian unnaturally and shouted, “It’s you!”
“Mr. Ohmori Yakumo, so you are a cadre of the Bronze Tree.” Huitian took a step forward and smiled at Ohmori Yakumo.
“Oh? Jason, have you met Big Cat before?” the man turned and asked Ohmori Yakumo.
“… Humph, Tadara, didn’t you say you wanted to recruit an S-rank ghoul named Kirishima Ryoto to join your gang? This guy has been obstructing me time and time again. It seems that Kirishima Ryoto has become his subordinate.” Ohmori Yakumo sneered.
“Oh, it’s okay, it’s okay. As long as Big Cat agrees to join the Bronze Tree, Kirishima will of course be a member of the Bronze Tree.” The man said again.
“Are you Duo Duoliang, the second in command of Bronze Tree?” Huitian asked, pointing at the man.
“I’m an SS+ level ghoul, Duoduoliang, codenamed Gengda. The leader of the Bronze Tree is the One-eyed King, who has hundreds of subordinates, including dozens of A-level ones, and all of them are above C-level (except for the handymen…). We plan to slaughter all the white pigeons in District 11 next month. What do you think? Big Cat, are you willing to join the Bronze Tree?” Duoduoliang’s expression was unclear because he was blocked by the mask.
Huitian scratched his chin with his index finger, pointed at one of the bandaged men (At), raised his head and smiled:
“Well, isn’t the Bronze Tree very powerful? Apart from this Bandage Man, as long as one of you can defeat me, you can use a round-robin battle. As long as you defeat me, I will join the Bronze Tree. How do you think?”
“Heh… you are just an arrogant kid, you think you are invincible just because you are SS-level? Okay, I promise… Jason, when you become a half-hertz, you should be able to reach the level of SS-level beginner, right? Go, try him.”
Humph I ve suffered so much Let me show you my true power! After saying this, Ohmori Yakumo snapped his fingers, and a red kagune extended from his back to cover half of his body. The atmosphere suddenly intensified, and murderous intent filled the air. In an instant, he rushed in front of Huitian, snapped his other finger, and whispered, Ahhh, give me everything you have, let me plunder it!
“The opponent’s attribute values ??are [S-level strength 75, agility 45, defense 60, constitution 75] and the half-hero bonus of 20 points has been added to all attributes!”
“Hmm!?” After saying that, Huitian reached Daimori Yakumo’s abdomen before he could react, and with one punch, he sent Daimori Yakumo’s entire huge body flying dozens of meters into the air. Due to gravity, he fell heavily to the ground, but it was not over yet. Huitian emitted a flash of light at that moment, “flew” to his back and stomped on it hard. Even a powerful SS-level ghoul like Shigao Renshi would be seriously injured by such a blow from Huitian, not to mention Jason, who fainted on the spot.
“He actually knocked out Half-Hercules Jason with just two hits? Noro, go and teach him a lesson.” Duoduoliang looked at the man with a big mouth mask behind him. It was Noro. He walked out without saying a word.
“Ding! Defeat Jason, complete the mission, gain 800 experience points, and 1300/2300 points required for upgrading.”
“Hmm? I can level up again after defeating this guy. That’s awesome.” Huitian stared at Ye Lu and silently said in his mind, “Check the attributes.”
“Noro [SS level, strength 94, agility 81, defense 35, constitution 260]”
“With such low defense and such high physique, I believe his recovery ability is also very strong.” Huitian guessed.
Chapter 39: The One-Eyed King (Old Version)
Several sticky black scales extended from Ye Lu’s back and attacked Hui Tian. Hui Tian snorted coldly and disappeared on the spot, and instantly appeared behind Ye Lu as if he had teleported. Ye Lu didn’t have time to react, and he punched through his chest along with the scales. Blood slowly flowed down his chest, and his internal organs were exposed.
“Noro has such a strong physique and amazing recovery ability. As long as we attack him continuously and reach his limit, he will not be able to recover.” Huitian thought so, and punched through the opponent’s abdomen. Noro showed a painful expression, and his kagune swung towards Huitian, but Huitian jumped up and dodged his attack.
“…Ah.” Noro’s injured body recovered instantly, but Huitian didn’t care. He stretched out his huge gray tail and caused serious damage again before Noro’s body recovered.
Noro’s recovery system finally failed, and he fell down. Blood gushed out of the wound, but the blood could not be stopped.
“With your physical condition, you will be able to recover in a while… Well, Noro is defeated, so you can send out another person.” Huitian turned his head and looked at the cadres of the Bronze Tree.
“What an incredible power and speed, to be able to cause such serious damage to Noro within a few seconds…” Tadara stood up.
“Ding! Mission completed for defeating Noro, gained 1,500 experience points, congratulations on reaching level 24.”
“Time is running out, so just give all 10 points to strength.” Huitian said to himself.
Level: 24
Strength: 320
Agility: 315
Defense: 305
Constitution: 300
“Mr. Duoduoliang, you are finally going to take action yourself.” Huitian pointed his finger at Duoduoliang sarcastically.
“Hmm, it looks like you have the strength of SS+. Hmm, I also happen to be a Weihe, let’s have a contest!” After Duoduoliang said that, the red light of his red eyes flashed, and he disappeared in an instant. A gust of wind and smoke brushed across Huitian’s face, and Duoduoliang stood behind him.
“System, system, hurry up, give me the attributes.” Huitian shouted in his heart.
“Ding! Duoduoliang [SS+ level, strength 106, agility 104, defense 107, constitution 107]”
“Oh haha, what I wanted to say is, really, you are a scum! I am only using 50% of my strength now, I can still beat you without using my full strength!” Huitian turned around suddenly, raising a huge air wave, but Duoduoliang was no ordinary person. He stood in front of him with his bare hands to block Huitian’s momentum.
“Ahahaha!” Huitian cut through the sky like lightning and stopped in front of Duoduoliang. Before he could react, he was punched dozens of meters away, and thick smoke rose up.
“Mr. Duoduoliang!!” The Ping brothers who were watching the game nearby were worried for Duoduoliang.
“Ahh… It hurts so much, I haven’t felt this way… for a long time!” Trapped in the smoke, Duoduoliang shouted angrily, and his momentum attacked the gray sky like a tornado, with brown-red tentacles all over his body. This is – the Hezer! !
“Duoduoliang enters the Hercules state, Duoduoliang [SS+ Hercules, Strength 206, Agility 164, Defense 197, Constitution 237]”
“Good job, now you’re interested in fighting!” After saying that, Huitian flashed into the air and appeared in front of Duoduoliang who had completed his transformation. Duoduoliang threw a punch at Huitian, but Huitian held his fist and wrapped his arm with his legs.
“Oh, haha, the Hermit is nothing more than that.”
“Ahaha!? I didn’t expect you to be so strong. You can withstand my attack without using kagune.”
“Want me to use the kagune?” Huitian activated the tail kagune that he had just retracted again and swept it towards Duoduoliang, but Duoduoliang leaned back a little and avoided Huitian’s sweep.
At this time, Huitian’s whole body spun around, forming a whirlwind, rolling up sand and dust, and emitting a dazzling light, forcing Duoduoliang to cover his eyes.
“Go to hell!” Huitian formed his hands into claws and stabbed Duoduoliang’s chest violently, stabbing dozens of times in one second. The pain made Duoduoliang scream in agony. He tried his best to sweep the tail towards Huitian, but it only swept the dust in the air.
“But… Damn it, you actually embarrassed me, Lord Duoduoliang, so much…” Duoduoliang roared angrily and found that Huitian was sitting behind him excitedly.
“Oh, Master Duoduoliang, I really offended you so much.” Huitian punched Duoduoliang’s neck fiercely. Duoduoliang screamed and his huge body fell down…
“Lord…Totora!!” The Ping brothers who were watching the battle from a distance were trembling with fear. You know, with Totora’s SS+ level strength, he can be ranked among the top 50, no, top 30 in the entire Japanese island country.
Ah ah, this this guy is SSS-level!
Duo Duoliang lay on the ground twitching unwillingly.
“Defeat Duoduoliang, congratulations on reaching level 25, please allocate attribute points!!”
“Hey, give all ten points to Agility. I want faster speed and reaction.”
Level: 25
Strength: 330
Agility: 335
Defense: 315
Physical fitness: 320
“Um, since there aren’t many of you guys anymore, I’ll be leaving first. Say hello to Eite for me.” Huitian looked towards the Ping brothers and found that only the Ping brothers, the injured Daishou and Noro were standing there. Where was Eite! ?
“Boom boom!” Dust and sand flew around Huitian, and a huge one-eyed monster with a brown-red body rushed out from under his feet.
“Hmm? One-eyed king?” Huitian sneered. Gao Guiquan was going to take action himself? To avenge me for injuring his men?
“Ding! Gao Guiquan [SSS level, strength 192, agility 212, defense 163, constitution 211]“All attributes are better than mine now without all the features opened! How great it would be to not be a Heihei, wow, can I still have fun!”
The ‘One-eyed King’ picked up the injured Duoduoliang, slowly moved away from Huitian, and placed him in a pile of dirt mixed with weeds. He turned his head to look at the Ping brothers on the side, asking them to take care of Duoduoliang, and then frowned at Huitian who was standing there in a daze.
“Gao Guiquan has become a Hezhe, which is quite bad…” Huitian secretly sweated and put his hand to his mouth to eat his fingers.
“Roar!!” The One-Eyed King roared, and a faint flash of lightning flashed around him, rushing straight into the night sky, and suddenly rushed towards Huitian. Huitian blocked her attack with his hand out of pure confidence, creating a brilliant spark. The elbow that was attacked was extremely painful, the most painful thing he had ever experienced…
“So powerful.” Huitian turned sideways, and his tail exploded instantly. He used all his strength to knock the ‘One-eyed King’ away dozens of meters. But she returned to Huitian’s front in an instant, stretched her head out to confront Huitian, both of them stared at each other’s eyes, not daring to be negligent in the slightest.
Huitian was glad that he had just added equipment and titles with attribute bonuses, otherwise the situation might have been even worse.
“Ahahaha!” Huitian stomped his foot on the ground, raising a cloud of dust that covered him and the ‘One-Eyed King’.
Huitian gathered energy in his dantian and threw a punch at the opponent, breaking through the gray dust and attacking the ‘One-eyed King’ like a wolf or a tiger. The One-eyed King also began to fight back with his fangs and claws.
There was a loud “bang bang!” sound, the friction of the air was turbulent, and two lightning bolts collided violently between the sky and the earth, once… twice! Gray Sky’s momentum began to be obviously inferior to the “One-Eyed King”. Hot beads of sweat fell from his cheeks, and he kept backing away, but this was not a solution.
“Keep calm, stay calm!” Huitian gritted his teeth, blood came out of the corners of his mouth, tears fell straight down, and several strands of his hair were broken by the strong airflow. If it were not for the powerful recovery power he asked for from the Lord God, which allowed Huitian to have the best strength at almost any time, he would have been exhausted and defeated.
“Ahaha!” The One-Eyed King fought more and more fiercely, and grabbed Huitian’s abdomen with one claw, instantly tearing a large part of it. Huitian screamed in pain, but his abdomen recovered after a few seconds. This surprised the One-Eyed King very much. He jumped to a place not far from Huitian, about five or six meters away, and said in a surprised and rough voice:
“You are Weihe, but your recovery ability is so strong, it is not inferior to or even better than Linhe. I am a little tired after fighting for so long, but I found that your strength does not seem to be weakened at all. What’s going on?”
“… Humph… I lose, but I said that if anyone here except Et defeats me, I will be willing to join the Bronze Tree. But… you are so untrustworthy, the Bronze Tree must be a group of dishonest guys. So, bye!” Huitian glanced at the ‘One-eyed King’ indifferently, then jumped into the air in an instant and fled the scene at a speed faster than Yuhe.
“Ah, but it’s cute. I’m only using 50% of my strength now, Gao Guiquan. If I want to kill you, I’ll just use my full strength. I don’t know how many times you’ll die…”
Chapter 40: Daily Life, Ivy Eating Out (Old Version)
-The headquarters of the ‘Ivy’ organization, in a remote mountain villa-
The five members of the Ivy Organization, Anjiu Huitian, Kirishima Ryoto, Nishio Nishiki, Nishio Rei, and Kudo Kyoko, are having a meeting…
There was silence. The five people sat around on the sofa, doing their own things. Silence…still silence…
“Fuck! Can you guys say something?” Ling Ren looked at everyone’s unhurried attitude, got anxious, and shouted angrily.
“Ahem! Ivy Team! I called everyone to a meeting this time, mainly because…” Huitian pretended to cough twice to make his presence felt, then looked at everyone and said:
“I’m sure everyone has heard about the new organization in District 11, the Bronze Tree. That’s right. Late last night, I went to their temporary headquarters and had a big fight with them. Their cadres are very strong, most of them are S-level, and there are two SS-level cadres among their top cadres. The leader is SSS-level, codenamed ‘Owl’. Their weakest soldiers are C-level, and there are about 200 members.”
Kyoko poked her finger and said weakly:
“Ahh… Such a powerful organization.”
“Humph, look at me knocking them down!” Ling Ren looked at Hui Tian with disdain and asked, “What was the result of your fight with them? Don’t think I don’t know that you are now SSS-level!”
“Ahaha, I dealt with the S-level Ping brothers, and the SS-level Noro and Tadara in succession, but I was no match for the One-Eyed Owl, she is too strong.” Huitian said with his hands spread out.
“You still lost, didn’t you? Humph.” Ling Ren turned his face away and whistled to himself.
“Anjiu-kun, I think we should gather more people from Ivy.” Nishio Nishiki, who had been silent all this time, spoke up.
“Yes, if this small organization with only a few of us is discovered by CCG, we will be easily destroyed because of the large number of people in the Bronze Tree.” Nishio Ling was also very worried.
“Don’t boost others’ morale and destroy your own prestige. Although our Ivy Team is small in number, they are all excellent. Our weakest is only A-level!” Huitian shouted, slamming the table.
“…You’re talking about us, right…” Both Nishio Nishiki and Kudo Kyoko dropped a drop of cold sweat on the ground. They were two A+ level little foodies, haha.
Huitian patted his chest and smiled foolishly:
“Among the five of us, Kyoko-chan and Jin-kun are A-tier, Lingren-kun and Ling-chan are S-tier, and I’m SSS-tier, hahaha!”
“Excuse me for being blunt, but even if you are the strongest, you won’t be able to do it if your partner is not strong.” Nishio Jin said, raising his glasses.
“That’s true. We need to eat more Hebao.” Huitian pulled up his collar, walked into a room and took out a cloth bag filled with various kinds of Hebao.
“This is really disgusting. It’s okay to eat it occasionally, but I can’t stand it if I eat it every day.” Kyoko covered her eyes in fear.
Nishio Jin was also sweating profusely and said to Huitian:
“Anjiu-kun, we’ve been eating this Hebao for a week, one pill a day. It feels like eating horse manure every time. Although we can digest it, it’s too disgusting…”
“Just swallow it with water like you’re taking medicine!” Huitian clenched his fists and shouted anxiously, “He Bao can make us stronger quickly. Of course, we have to take more. We will become stronger. Look, Gongzi eats He Bao every day (three times a day, five each time, fifteen He Baos a day. Can you say Huitian is crazy…), swallowing a lot, and accepting my special training, didn’t she rise from D-level to A-level in just one month?”
“I feel uncomfortable too. I ate too many Hebao, five pills each time. I always felt like vomiting after eating them, but I listened to you and held it back.” Kyoko looked at Huitian with tears in her eyes.
“Ah? Kyoko-chan eats five Hebao pills every day?” Nishio Ling was shocked, because Huitian only asked Nishio Ling and Nishio Nishiki to eat one pill every day.
“No, it’s three times a day, five pills each time, fifteen pills a day! One hundred and five pills a week.” Kyoko’s tears flowed down.
“No wonder, he went from D-level to A-level in just one month.” Ling Ren hugged his chest and leaned against the wall, staring at the people who were discussing fiercely, and sighed: “Because eating He Bao can make you stronger, I only eat three a day, but I already feel like vomiting and uncomfortable all over. Gongzi actually eats fifteen a day…”
“Okay, okay, I was wrong. I’ll treat you to a meal.” After saying that, Huitian shook his head and took out four food-digesting pills from his pocket and gave them to them.
“Haha, Anjiu-kun, you finally win the hearts of the people this time!” Nishio Ling applauded repeatedly.
“Okay, all Ivy members, move out, target – restaurant!!” Huitian pointed outside the window and said passionately.
“Great!” Everyone (including Ling Ren) cheered and danced.
Because everyone had tried the effects of Huitian’s food-transforming pills, they really had delicious human food, but Huitian gave them too little, otherwise they would have eaten it every day…
So he packed his things, took his bag, left the villa, and took a taxi to the city in District 11.
In the car, Ling Ren sat bored in the back seat, with his hands behind his head, staring at the passing scenery outside the window with his eyes tilted.
“Um, Mr. Huitian, what are we going to eat at the restaurant today? Because you gave me too few food-digesting pills, the effect wore off after I ate hamburgers and fries, so we didn’t eat anything at the restaurant… You have to help me order the food!” Kyoko smiled and patted Huitian’s arm in the front row.
“Yes, yes, although I have worked in a hotel, I don’t have any feelings about hotel food, such as noodles and so on. I don’t know how they taste.” Nishio Ling leaned against Kyoko and said to Huitian.
“Okay, okay, I will be responsible for ordering some delicious dishes for you.” Huitian turned his head and looked at the four people in the back row.
“Hey, what are you talking about? I don’t understand. Do you want to go out to eat with your family?” The human driver looked at Huitian who was sitting in the passenger seat with a smile.
“…the whole family.” Huitian scowled and said to the driver:
“We are not a family, but we are better than a family. Okay, drive to the Huaxiaer Hotel. I will invite the four funny… no, four friends behind to have a big meal.”
“Oh, sir, you have good taste. The Huaxiaer Hotel is famous for its delicious food in District 11! Wait, we will be there in about ten minutes!” said the driver with a smile.
“Please.” Huitian stared coldly at the driver beside him. He really didn’t know that there were five zombies in his car, but he was driving calmly without feeling any fear at all.
Ten minutes later, the car arrived in front of a magnificent hotel. The five people got out of the car excitedly and walked into the inner hall, which was covered with red carpets, like a western restaurant. The walls were clean and white, and the waiters had handsome faces, which set off the unique atmosphere of this hotel.
The five people went upstairs and sat around a table for five. Huitian greeted them and called the waiter.
“Hello, guests. What would you like to eat?” The waiter bowed and said to Nishio Ling, the oldest person here.
“Um…you can ask the little brother next to you. I don’t know which dishes here taste good.” Nishio Ling pointed at Huitian.
“Give me a serving of Shredded Pork in Fish Flavor, Farewell My Concubine, five bowls of rice, five bottles of Coke, fifteen lamb skewers, three bowls of Shredded Pork in Beijing Sauce…” Huitian’s love for food was no less than Yueshan Xi’s. He listed the names of all the delicious dishes, but they were a bit too much… The waiter hurried downstairs, and after a while, many waiters came and served the dishes.
The dishes that Huitian mentioned are now on the table, and the delicious aroma fills the air.
“This is your first time eating out, right? Well, take a sip of Coke, swallow some food-digesting pills, and start eating.” Huitian said to the four people with a smile, and they started eating, using chopsticks, very unskillfully, just like Sun Wukong in Journey to the West who was eating noodles with chopsticks. It was really adorable.
“Ding-ling-ling!” The ringtone came from Huitian’s trouser pocket, and Huitian subconsciously took out his cell phone.
“Beam Third-Class Investigator, Amon Mado and his men have been assigned to work in District 24, so their unfinished mission will be taken over by you and Miyamoto-sama. Also, because of your achievements, CCG has allowed you to receive the Quinque.” came the voice from the other end of the phone.
“Really? That’s great.” Huitian said with a smile while answering the phone.
“Hey!? Is that a male voice, or a little boy? Who are you!” came from the other end of the phone.
“Um…bye.” Huitian hung up the phone with a click.
“Gray Tianjun, who was the person you were talking to on the phone?” Kyoko asked in confusion while eating, her eyes wide open as if she was a little pet looking at you pitifully.
“Nothing, just a supporting role.” Huitian scratched his chin and said in a weird tone.
Chapter 41 Shark (Old Version)
With a flash of golden light, Huitian transformed into Ling Feng. She had not used this identity for a long time. She did not have time to put on the CCG uniform. She went straight home, put on a pink dress, wore a white dove badge, and went out to the CCG branch in District 11.
– District 11 CCG Branch –
Because I wasn’t wearing a uniform, many of my colleagues looked at me with strange eyes, which were contemptuous…
When he walked into the office, he saw several investigators sitting at the table in front of him, discussing something. Some of them were holding many lists of zombies in their hands. When they heard the sound of the door opening, they looked and found Ling Feng coming. They all had smiling faces. An older investigator with a beard stood up, walked straight to Ling Feng, and handed a black box to Ling Feng with his calloused hands.
Could this box be my own Quinque? Hahaha, I’ll take it.
“Thank you, Investigator.” Ling Feng took the black box from the old investigator with a smile and bowed to the man in front of him who was two heads taller than him.
The old investigator pinched his black beard and said, “Haha, Beam Third-Class Investigator, this is your Quinque. It can be made with the feathers of a B-rank ghoul. Considering your achievements in assisting Mado and others in searching for many ghouls, and your extraordinary strength and speed, I gave you the B-rank deployment equipment. This is all because of Amon-kun’s credit to you. You must thank Amon-kun more next time.”
“Okay, but it’s only B-level… isn’t it, a bit, too low?” Ling Feng looked at his Quinque and knew it was Yuhe, but he didn’t know what type it was. It looked like a B-level. Could it be that they didn’t even give me an A-level one? They caught so many ghouls for nothing!
“B-level is still too low? Do you want A-level? That would require a great achievement.” The old investigator said expressionlessly.
Ling Feng held Quinque in front of him with both hands and continued, “Didn’t you say there was a case that was going to be handed over to me and an investigator named Miyamoto?”
“Yes, I’m Miyamoto Yasushi, the senior investigator.” The old investigator shook hands with Ling Feng and said, “I’m your new partner. I’ve read your information. You assisted Mado and his team in expelling one A-level, two C-level, and six D-level ghouls. You also used Q Barrett to help the branch capture several Bronze Tree C-level ghouls. You have great potential.”
“No, no… Mr. Miyamoto, please give me more advice in the future.” Ling Feng bowed respectfully to Miyamoto again, and then went to a new office with Miyamoto. On the desk, Miyamoto took out a piece of paper, pointed at the crime on it and said:
“This is a ghoul that specializes in eating human girls or cannibalistic girl ghouls. Its usual style is to rape first and then kill. Oh no, it’s rape first and then eat. It’s an S-class strength, a powerful ghoul, codenamed ‘Pervert’, Yuhe. Because he has been committing crimes for several years, he has eaten a large number of girl ghouls and is a half-her.”
“Specializing in eating young girls? He looks lustful. Is he someone to be expelled?” Ling Feng was so frightened that he was shaking all over and breaking out in cold sweats.
“Girl… Because the ‘pervert’ is very cautious, we keep failing, so I specifically need a plan to use a girl as bait to lure him out.” Miyamoto glanced at Ling Feng’s appearance and said, “Your information says that you are fourteen years old. The girl used as bait must be between 13 and 18 years old, because the ‘pervert’ only eats little girls of this age, and won’t eat girls in their twenties… But we can’t just find a weak girl on the street to be bait. What if we fail and she is eaten by the ‘pervert’? So it’s better to find an investigator. The investigator can protect himself (even if he is eaten, it’s okay, as it is natural for the investigator to die for the citizens), but the female investigators here are all around twenty years old, so…”
Ling Feng suddenly realized, made up his mind and continued: “…So you took a fancy to me and let me be the bait?”
“Yeah.” Miyamoto smiled at Ling Feng and said awkwardly: “Because the whereabouts are too secretive, we can only go fishing.”
“Wow, have you ever thought about how I feel? What if I get eaten?” Ling Feng pretended to cry and sat on the ground crying.
“It’s okay, I will protect you.” Miyamoto smiled and touched her head, and Ling Feng stopped crying.
“Ah, didn’t you say that I might fail? If that happens, I will really be eaten.” Ling Feng burst into tears again.
“Well… this…” Miyamoto was a little confused about the answer.
“You don’t care about the life of the investigator!!” Ling Feng cried even harder, attracting many investigators to watch.
“Miyamoto-sama, you let your subordinates be bait, are you bullying your subordinates like this?”
“How dare you use our little beam as bait! Scum.”
“This is a tactic, and the investigators are always prepared to sacrifice themselves.”
Everyone was talking about it.
“Investigators are well-trained or very capable, so they can protect themselves,” Miyamoto said, touching his nose.
“You said, ‘Pervert’ is very strong, an S-level half-hercules! Only slightly weaker than Jason, wuwuwuwu…” Ling Feng’s tears flowed like a waterfall.
Go ahead, keep pretending…
Ling Feng was complacent in his heart, I just want to keep a low profile, I will give you guys a surprise later, an S-level half-hero is nothing, I have defeated even SS-level herons!
“This is an order!” Miyamoto shouted angrily.
“…Oh, okay, I was just kidding. Can’t I be the bait?” Ling Feng felt numb all over. It turned out that his boss was not someone to be trifled with when he was angry. He calmed down immediately.
Miyamoto arranged the time, explained the location where the “pervert” had recently appeared, and asked her to act with him tomorrow, etc…
Her ears were callused. When she left CCG, it was already three o’clock in the afternoon, and the sky was still bright. On the road, the ignorant passers-by did not notice her specialness. Ling Feng could not wait to open the Quinque in the deserted alley.
Her Quinque is shaped like a Fang Tian Hua Ji and is very light to wield. It is worthy of being made by Yu He. She went home with nothing to do, so she put the Quinque away and planned to go out to rescue people. Coincidentally, her new equipment was also completed. It was a hat like a white shark that could cover the upper part of her face so that her appearance could not be seen, and a large dark blue cloak. She hugged the clothes in her arms and wanted to go out for a walk. As soon as she opened the door, she passed by Grandma Kuriyama. Grandma Kuriyama lowered her head with a haggard face, and did not notice Ling Feng passing by her. If she had noticed, it would have been a big deal. What would you think if a young girl came out of a little boy’s house?
Grandma Lishan entered the house, and Lingfeng also took a walk as he pleased.
After walking through countless streets, she felt extremely bored. When she passed a middle school, she found a commotion and screams inside. Groups of thirteen, fourteen, and fifteen-year-old students rushed out in panic, followed by some odd jobs and teachers who also ran out in panic. She only heard the school broadcast saying, “Emergency notice! Emergency notice!! A group of zombies appeared on campus and attacked humans! Students, parents, and tourists, please flee quickly! I repeat, a group of zombies appeared on campus and attacked humans! Students, parents, and tourists, please flee quickly!”
“…So arrogant, they actually dare to openly attack the school. It seems those idiots must be taught a lesson.” Ling Feng turned around and flashed into the nearest alley without being seen by anyone. He changed into the new clothes he had just made, a dark blue cloak and a big shark hat. It was an exact shark costume!
At the school gate, a group of middle school students ran out like ants, desperate for everything, and passers-by began to scream and cry.
“Stop yelling, I’m here, aren’t I?” A clear female voice came from the air. Ling Feng, wearing a shark hat and a dark blue cape, jumped to the school gate and shouted to the panicked crowd, “I’m here to help you.”
Amid people’s surprised looks and screams, Ling Feng walked into the school by stepping on people’s heads as if he was floating on water.
Chapter 42: Pervert (Old Version)
Entering the school, Ling Feng smelled the thick smell of blood and hurried over. The destination was a large auditorium. Perhaps these students were watching a performance when a group of crazy zombies ‘fell from the sky’ and started a bloody massacre. These living lives, who had not experienced a truly happy life, were ruthlessly devoured at this age. These zombies really had no humanity at all.
The door of the auditorium was half-open. Ling Feng kicked it open and walked in. She found the ground was littered with students’ corpses and blood covered the earth. Dirty and evil faces appeared in front of her, gathered together to devour the corpses.
When Ling Feng walked in, the zombies’ eyes also turned to the girl wearing the strange shark hat.
A ghoul man in strange clothes, who was leading the group, pointed at Ling Feng and said:
“What? You want to have a piece of the pie too? There are a lot of students outside, go eat with them, don’t eat with us, otherwise, I’ll kill you!”
“Oh? Really? You are so brave that you actually attack the school.” Ling Feng looked at them with a sad face, then looked at the corpses of students that had been eaten at their feet and a group of shivering male and female students beside them.
“Haha, what is there to be afraid of? Let me tell you, we are subordinates of ‘Brother Bottle’, an S-level ghoul from the Bronze Tree! In just one month, the entire District 11 will be ours, and the people here are our food, hahaha!” The man continued laughing arrogantly.
“Ding! New mission: drive out the zombies that attacked the school. Reward: 3000 experience points, title ‘Great White Shark’.”
“Where is your boss ‘Brother Ping’?” Ling Feng clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and continued, “Isn’t he here? Did your bronze tree leader ‘One-eyed King’ ask you to do this? Did your boss ‘Brother Ping’ ask you to do this? Or did you do it on your own initiative?” The zombie aura on Ling Feng became stronger and stronger.
“Little girl, don’t be ungrateful. I can’t beat you in an argument, so let me use these students next to you.” The man continued with a wicked smile.
“I’m hungry, but my food is not them, but… you!!” Ling Feng said, and instantly flashed in front of the man.
“What a fast speed! Are you here to cause trouble?!” the man shouted, and dozens of zombies nearby stood up and rushed towards Ling Feng.
“Ahaha, I have no sympathy for such bad guys!” Huge armor similar to ‘shark fins’ grew under Ling Feng’s shoulders. In the instant when the air condensed, he used his skillful ‘knife skills’ to cut off the armor bags of all the zombies present. The armor bags dripped into a pool of blood, and the zombies as well, mixed with the flesh and blood of humans.
“This is just a lesson, a lesson for you that will last forever! Without the kagune, your abilities will become weaker and you won’t be able to use the kagune. Go back and tell your boss, ‘Brother Ping’, that I am ‘Great White Shark’.” Ling Feng stomped hard on the head of the leading ghoul, picked up the kagune on the ground and put it in his pocket. “So many kagune can’t be wasted.”
Ling Feng rolled his eyes and continued:
“Do you have any companions? Where are they? I assume you attacked more than just the Great Hall.”
“In…the teaching building!” the leading man shouted in a hoarse voice.
“Oh, thank you, and you too, you can escape now.” Ling Feng looked at the students hugging each other in the distance.
“Ah!” The students were panicked and avoided Ling Feng and fled out of the auditorium.
“Hmm.” Ling Feng had just taken a step out of the auditorium when he saw a familiar figure in front of him – Kudo Kyoko!
She wore a mantis mask that Ling Feng had asked Bei to make for her in the identity of Huitian, and a large green cloak. With two terrifying sickles on her back, she looked like a bloodthirsty mantis.
“Kyoko!?” Ling Feng shouted at her in surprise.
“Hey? How do you know my name?” Kyoko stopped what she was doing immediately upon hearing this and looked at the girl in shark costume in the distance.
“Oh, I’m Huitian’s good friend. I learned about you from him. I passed by and saw this school being attacked by ghouls, so I came here to help. I have already taken down all the ghouls in the auditorium, so they are gone for now.”
“That’s right. This is my school. I didn’t expect it to be attacked by zombies. I want to rescue my classmates.” Kyoko was ambitious.
“I’ll help you!” Ling Feng said, and rushed to the teaching building with Gongzi.
I ran to the teaching building, followed the bloodstains, and came to the classroom of Class B of Grade 1. I saw a fat boy with purple hair hugging and crying with a girl with a yellow ponytail in horror.
“Feiyuan-kun! Tokisaki-chan! I’m Kyoko, I…” Kyoko rushed into the room, tears in her eyes, took off her mantis mask, and looked at the empty classroom. A skinny zombie with a wretched face was staring at the two people hugging each other. There was no other bloodstains in the classroom. It seemed that the other students had already escaped.
“Ku… Kudo-san! He’s a ghoul, hurry up… um… what?!” The girl with yellow ponytail named Tokisaki stared at Kyoko’s scarlet eyes and praying mantis-like kagune, and said in a state of mental collapse: “Kudo… you are… a ghoul!?”
“…” Kyoko didn’t answer. After a moment’s pause, she said, “I’m here to save you.”
“Hey, hey, hey, are you ignoring me?” The tall and thin ghoul looked at Kyoko with an evil smile and said, “Wahaha, good! It seems that Brother Ping is right. There are not only delicious human girls here, but also delicious ghoul girls! Itssodelicious”
“What are you talking about?” Kyoko looked at the skinny man in front of her in confusion.
The man scratched his chin, twitched his nose, and pointed at Kyoko with an expression like a human eating a delicious cake.
“As for me, my CCG code name is ‘Pervert’ aka ‘Girl Killer’. I love eating girls, whether they are human or ghouls. You look delicious too.”
“Shall we eat together?” Kyoko frowned, staring at the ‘pervert’ in front of her.
“Yes, yes, I like it this way the best. I originally wanted to eat that human girl, but… it seems you are more delicious than her!” The ‘Pervert’ moved his body slightly and flashed in front of Kyoko at an extremely high speed. The black-brown feathers on his back like flames attacked Kyoko. Kyoko used his sickle-like armor to block the ‘Pervert’s’ attack.
“Oh, it’s Jiahe, Mygod! Just like my nephew Tsukiyama Shuu, you restrain me. But I’m so happy to meet food that will resist like this! I’m so happy! Let you eat these two humans, and then let me enjoy you!” The ‘pervert’ held the noodles with his hands, with a lewd look on his face.
“Are you a pervert…” Kyoko got angry and slashed at the ‘pervert’ with her sickle-like armor, but he dodged it at high speed.
“Ahahaha.” The ‘pervert’ flashed behind Kyoko and knocked her to the ground with a strong elbow strike, laughing wickedly at the same time. Endless red kagune covered his body. The atmosphere in the classroom suddenly changed. He was simply a monster! This was – a half-kagune!
“Half…half-hero!?” Kyoko looked at the ‘pervert’ in astonishment, then clenched her fists and hit the other party, but the other party blocked it without any dodge. What kind of defense is this? The man and woman next to them were so shocked that they hugged each other tighter.
“Kyoko, I’m so disappointed that you were treated like this by a mere S-rank Half-Hell.” A childish voice came from outside the door. Huitian walked in wearing the bloody school uniform and a cat mask with a crown, which was obviously taken from a student’s corpse…
“Gray…Gray Tianjun!” Kyoko looked at Huitian, who was covered in blood, in surprise.
“This blood comes from the clothes. Don’t think that there’s nothing wrong with me…” Huitian said to Kyoko through the mask, and then turned his face to the ‘pervert’: “I’m already very angry. This desk makes me unhappy, and those two crying people make me unhappy! And you, make me the most unhappy!!” After saying that, he disappeared from the spot in an instant. Before everyone present could react, he punched through the ‘pervert”s body. The ‘pervert’ fell to the ground instantly, and blood flowed out from all parts of his body.
“Complete the mission to expel the pervert and gain 2,000 experience points. Complete the mission to expel the ghouls that attacked the school and gain 3,000 experience points! Gain the new title ‘Great White Shark’!”
“Congratulations on reaching level 27! Congratulations on the enhanced light wave recovery ability! The penetrating punch ability has been enhanced!”
“All 10 points go to Agility…”
Level: 27
Strength: 350
Agility: 365
Defense: 345
Constitution: 340
Chapter 44: Mantis (Old Version)
Suddenly, there was a huge sound of horns and sirens outside the teaching building, which made my ears ring, like the sound of an airplane taking off. Kyoko stepped over the ‘corpse’ of the ‘pervert’ (he wasn’t dead yet, but he would be soon) and looked out the window.
“Listen, zombies inside, this place has been surrounded by CCG, stop resisting and surrender immediately! I repeat again, listen, zombies inside, this place has been surrounded by CCG, stop resisting and surrender immediately!” A loud voice came from outside.
“Ah? CCG has surrounded this place. What should we do with Huitian?” Kyoko turned around and found that Huitian was missing. She looked for him in panic. Suddenly, she heard light footsteps outside the door. She also began to get nervous. Is CCG attacking?
The girl in the shark costume walked in from the door. It was Ling Feng. Huitian appeared in front of everyone as Ling Feng and said to her with a smile, “Let’s escape together. It seems that you can’t go to school anymore. You just protect the two of them and send them down. Then I will deal with the remaining stubborn ghouls in the teaching building.”
Ling Feng glared at the two humans next to him and said, “We will rescue you. After all, there are still many zombies in the teaching building.”
But they both fainted.
Kyoko snorted coldly, put on the mantis mask, and gently lifted up the two unconscious humans with her sickle-like armor, then followed Lingfeng out of the window, with glass shattering all over the ground.
“Sir, look!”
“It’s a ghoul, shoot!”
“Swish, swish!” Q Barrett bullets shot towards Ling Feng and Kyoko like raindrops. Kyoko was a little panicked by such an attack and screamed in fear, but Ling Feng didn’t take it seriously. He used his shark-fin-like Armor to block in front and blocked all the bullets.
“What!? Is it a strong ghoul? Officer Baishan, Officer Sato, I leave it to you.” An investigator who looked like a superior shouted to several people behind a row of ‘shields’. Immediately, several agile investigators jumped out of the team and waved Quinque towards Lingfeng.
“Well, ‘Mantis’, you take them away first.” Ling Feng said without turning his head.
“Mantis… Mantis!? Are you talking about me?” Kyoko pointed her finger at her face in confusion and said while dragging the two fainted students.
“Of course. Otherwise, your kagune looks so much like a mantis. I asked you to wear a mantis mask because I wanted to change your code name to Mantis.” Ling Feng said, “You take them to skip the CCG team and put them in a safe place. I will stay here to deal with the ghouls and investigators.”
“Eh? Wasn’t it Gray Sky Lord who asked me to wear the mantis mask?”
“……?, no more talking, hurry up and leave.” Ling Feng said as he held Kyoko’s head with one hand. Kyoko instantly felt her blood boiling and a strong force was generated. “Now you have S-level strength, and your agility has been improved. Don’t ask me anything, hurry up and leave.” Then he flew forward to fight with the two top search officers. How could those two top officers be Ling Feng’s opponents? As soon as he came up, his Quinque was cut off.
“What, Ku…Quinke!” The two investigators looked at the short handle in their hands in amazement, unable to believe their eyes.
At this moment, Kyoko was like a flash of lightning, jumping over the CCG team and into the crowd that was about to be evacuated behind. She herself couldn’t believe that she could jump so high.
“Ah!!” Seeing Kyoko, people panicked immediately. The CCG people didn’t notice how fast Kyoko was. Fortunately, Huitian usually trained her mostly in fighting skills and agility, otherwise how could Kaku’s ghouls be so fast…
The crowd started to panic again, but the investigators paid attention to protecting the citizens so they did not shoot Kyoko in the crowd.
Kyoko paced and found the position of her homeroom teacher, quickly jumped in front of her, stretched out her kagune, and put them both on the ground.
“Ahh!” The teacher thought he was going to be eaten and collapsed on the ground. Unexpectedly, after a while, nothing happened to him. He opened his eyes and found that his two students Fei Yuan and Shi Qi were lying on the ground unconscious. He looked at the ‘praying mantis’ in front of him.
“Teacher Yamado, I’m leaving.” After saying this, Kyoko jumped up, flew into the air like an eagle, and jumped back to the teaching building.
On the school playground, several senior investigators holding Quinques trapped Ling Feng, but Ling Feng stretched out his shark-fin-like armor and spun around to cut off their Quinques.
“So… so strong, how can we beat her!” Even Quinque’s kagune would break if it touched her. The unarmed investigators fell into despair. Kyoko leaped over again and jumped into the ambush circle of the investigators.
“Hey? Kyoko, why are you back?” Ling Feng looked at Kyoko in front of him in surprise.
“I want to save you, and I also want to save the students who are still trapped.”
“You underestimate me…” Ling Feng walked past Kyoko’s armor, grabbed her shoulders and ran into the teaching building at a rapid speed.
“Clear out the zombies in the teaching building now!”
“Okay!” Ling Feng and Gong Zi ran to the side, beheading all the ghouls they met. After a while, all the ghouls in the teaching building were “eliminated” (not killed, but soon), and they jumped out of the window with a few surviving students, right under the eyes of the investigator! They moved back and forth freely! The investigator could only stare at them blankly.
“Okay, the students who are still alive have been rescued, let’s go too.” After saying that, Ling Feng and Gong Zi disappeared into the sky…
In District 1, CCG headquarters received a report from District 11 that two powerful ghouls, ‘Great White Shark’ and ‘Mantis’, were discovered in the battle to expel the ghouls that attacked the high school. ‘Great White Shark’ destroyed dozens of top investigators’ Quinques with one move, and ignored the CCG team, moving freely in the teaching building and outside the door. However, according to the response of the CCG team leader at the time, they seemed to be rescuing students in the school and helping them expel the ghouls that attacked the school, and they only damaged Quinques, and did not cause the death of any investigator in the team, which received attention from the headquarters.
Because ‘Great White Shark’ repelled several high-ranking investigators, ‘Great White Shark’ was identified as an SS-level ghoul.
And Mantis can move freely among the large group of investigators as if she were walking on flat ground, which makes her an S-class ghoul.
A discussion was going on in the CCG headquarters’ special investigators’ meeting room.
“It seems that District 11 is getting more and more chaotic.” He Xiu Jishi held his face and said, “In the past few days, the ghouls of the bronze tree have attacked the branch and other places several times, such as hotels and schools. People are already panicking.”
“Well, Chief Kazuo, the bronze trees attacked the school again this afternoon.” Shinohara said to Kazuo while holding a report, “We have basically wiped them out, but there are two unexpected ghouls among them. They can move freely among our troops. They must be at least S-level in strength.”
“Two S-rank ghouls? Aren’t there several top investigators in the team that went to siege the school’s ghouls? They should be able to drive out the S-rank ghouls together.”
“…Well, we codenamed the two ghouls ‘Great White Shark’ and ‘Mantis’. Mantis is okay, probably S-level, but that ‘Great White Shark’ is at least SS-level. She actually cut off the Quinque of several senior investigators in an instant, but she and ‘Mantis’ didn’t kill anyone, they just sent students back and forth. We didn’t attack them for the safety of the students, and then they escaped. When we attacked the school and the auditorium, we found that the ghouls inside had their kukuri cut off, but they were still alive. After questioning several ghouls, they said that it was ‘Great White Shark’ and ‘Mantis’ who injured them and saved these students, and they were not on the same side as them.”
After hearing this, He Xiuji smiled and said:
“Oh? These two ghouls actually went against the bronze tree. They didn’t cause any casualties to us, but only destroyed a few Quinques. I admire them.”
“Appreciate? They are ghouls! I have designated ‘Great White Shark’ as an SS-level expulsion target, and ‘Mantis’ is S-level.” Marute spread a few pieces of white paper in front of everyone, “Even if they helped us expel the bronze tree ghouls that attacked the school, they are ghouls and must be eliminated!”
“Well, it is said that there are two students and a female homeroom teacher who describe the ‘Mantis’ as their classmate, named… Kudo Kyoko, right? Tell Miyamoto-san in District 11 that the target of his search, the S-rank ‘Pervert’, has been captured by us in this battle. Tell him to change the target of his search to this ‘Mantis’ Kudo something!”
“good.”
District 11 branch, all students were sent here for refuge.
“Don’t be so anxious, can you please describe it more clearly?” a female investigator asked two students named Fei Yuan and Tokisaki.
“The one you call Mantis is my best classmate…Kyouko Kudo.” Tokisaki said tremblingly, “She saved us. Don’t search her.”
“The ghoul must have other reasons for saving people. How could it be out of friendship? So the ghoul must be eliminated! Please tell us the details of Kudo Kyoko. Um, class teacher, do you know where her home is?”
“XX Street, No. XX. She said her parents were on a business trip. Her parents were not present at the parent-teacher conferences. I called her today but her phone was always turned off… Miss Investigator, I believe Kudo is not a bad ghoul! She rescued Fei Yuan and Tokisaki! She usually behaves well… She never fails to hand in her homework… She has a good relationship with her classmates… She is gentle and friendly… She is very obedient…”
“I’ve said it before, the ghouls must be expelled. It’s the ghouls that are causing chaos in this world! They must be completely wiped out from this world!”
Is that really the case? It is humans who have caused chaos in this world, isn’t it?
Chapter 45: Wanzhang Asking for Help (Old Version)
“Mr. Alaqiu, we are here to save you.” Wanzhang looked at Alaqiu with tears in his eyes and held his hand.
Wanzhang I thought you wouldn t come back. Alaqiu frowned, and the hood he wore covered the scars on his face. These must have been caused by beatings. Bronze Tree and other bad guys only know how to be self-centered and make others their slaves Is this the so-called Bronze Concept?
“You have suffered!” Wanzhang patted Alaqiu’s shoulder heavily. Beside Alaqiu, Wanzhang’s three younger brothers lifted their hoods and walked over staggeringly. The cadres he had met in District 11 also looked haggard, and it was obvious that they had been abused.
“Everyone, are you all okay?” Kyoko Kudo came behind Huitian and looked at the wounded companions in District 11. She didn’t know how Bronze Tree dealt with everyone.
“Because we didn’t obey the Bronze Tree’s philosophy, we were beaten up.” Alaqiu said with tears in his eyes. How could such a strong man cry… He touched his tears to hide them, and then sighed:
“Now, it’s only a matter of time before the Bronze Tree takes over District 11. They have already captured all of us, the managers of District 11, and killed all the ghouls in District 11 who fiercely disobeyed their orders. We have no choice but to obey them. Those of us who pretend to obey their orders are just surviving here working for them. All we eat… are bones. They treat us like dogs.”
After saying that, Alaqiu took out a broken bone from his hand with trembling hands. It was obvious that there was no meat on it. He seemed to cherish it very much, because this bone was only his food for the next few days. If he ate it all at once, he would be hungry for the next few days.
“And if you eat meat secretly while working, once discovered, you will be punished with death.” Alaqiu lowered his head and continued speaking, glancing at the human remains on the table. Dozens of other people were sighing.
The Xiwei siblings standing next to Huitian smiled indifferently. Alaqiu treated us that way usually, it seems that he got his retribution!
“Bronze Tree, you are a bunch of crazy guys. Let’s get out of here with me.” Huitian pretended to be very cool. He turned around and kicked the wall of the room, and shouted to everyone, “Everyone, follow me out!”
When everyone heard this, they tried their best, but they still had some concerns, because if Huitian failed to save them, they would be sentenced to death by the Bronze Tree… No matter what, they followed Huitian’s footsteps and broke through the guards in the room. In an instant, a group of good fighting ghoul soldiers rushed out. Such a big move also alarmed the top leaders of the Bronze Tree, and attracted the great guard Yakumo, Nick and the Ping brothers, who were rushing here.
“Whoever stands in my way will be killed!” Huitian stared at the dozens of bronze tree zombies blocking the way in front of him. It took him a long time to come up with such a ridiculous sentence.
The bronze tree ghouls on the opposite side did not listen to Huitian’s ‘advice’ and rushed forward stubbornly. A ghoul who looked like a small cadre shouted, “Dare to betray the bronze tree, die!” and swung his octopus-like claws to hit Huitian’s head, but Huitian shook his head indifferently, grabbed the claws with one hand, and seemed to be in a very good mood. He pulled his opponent over and punched him in the abdomen with his other hand. Blood gushed out of the wound.
“Hmph.” Huitian instantly flashed behind the other person and pulled off his heruka. The zombie was here, his mind was blank, he had no consciousness at all, and fainted.
“Boss!” Several ghouls without awakened kagune rushed towards Huitian, but they were no match for Huitian. Huitian’s expression did not change at all. He knocked the ghouls to the ground with just a few kicks. Then he took a breath and smelled what seemed to be a pleasant scent. He took out a big cat mask from his clothes and put it on his face.
Suddenly, dozens of zombies rushed over, shooting at them with CCG’s Q Barrett pistols. Huitian shouted “Kyoko”, and a huge sickle shield appeared in front of everyone, deflecting all the bullets and raising a cloud of smoke, but Kyoko’s armor was not damaged at all.
Finding it had no effect, they stopped shooting. Suddenly, the smoke seemed to be cut through by a strong airflow, and Ling Ren cut all their guns in half from top to bottom. Without the other side being able to react, he sighed and inflicted various types of force and damage to their abdomen, chest, hands, feet, etc., making them lose their ability to fight.
A “tapping” sound was heard, mixed with the sound of dripping water. At the entrance of the tunnel in the distance, four figures walked towards them step by step, emitting a strong murderous aura around them.
“Haha, who dares to make trouble at the bronze tree?” It turned out that it was Omori Yakumo, Nick and the Ping brothers who came.
Huitian, wearing a mask, walked towards Omori Yakumo and the Ping brothers.
“Hey, it’s you guys. Nice to see you again. Mr. Omori, it looks like your injury has healed.”
“It’s… you who beat me so badly the day before yesterday.” Da Shou wanted to tear the little devil in front of him to pieces right now, but he knew that even though he was very angry, he understood that if he rushed forward rashly, he would be torn to pieces by the ‘big cat’. He glared at Ling Ren again.
The Ping brothers knew that they were no match for his opponent, as his opponent could fight with the One-Eyed King for dozens of rounds.
Eh? Gecko, this is the first time I see you so angry. A man dressed as a woman, with red lipstick on his lips and colorful clothes, obviously – a transvestite!!! A shemale!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
“Nick, let’s go.” After saying that, Ohmori Yakumo was full of anger, turned around and looked at Nick, then returned to the darkness. The Ping brothers stood there, wearing masks and unable to see their expressions, and were silent for a while. Since they were no match for him, they had nothing to say, so they turned around and returned.
“Brother Ping! Remember to tell the One-Eyed King on my behalf not to allow her to bring the Bronze Tree to harm other zombies or humans again. Otherwise, next time, I will beat that stinky one-eyed man to a pulp!” Huitian patted his chest and teased Brother Ping with a smile on his face.
“You…” Brother Ping had just taken a few steps when he was stopped by Huitian. After hearing his words, he felt a nameless rage in his heart, but he clenched his fists and held back, then disappeared into the darkness with the great guard Nick.
How dare you say that to our king? Our king will cut you into pieces in a moment! This is what Brother Ping thought.
Seeing that the officers dared not do anything to them, the other ghouls of the Bronze Tree retreated one by one, allowing Huitian and his men to walk out with the ghouls of Area 11. Of course, no one dared to stop them. They walked along the mountainous area, avoiding the search of the guards in the city. Huitian and his men came to an abandoned factory far away from the Bronze Tree headquarters and settled all the ghouls in Area 11. They gathered in a group like ants, with golden eyes. Huitian, Lingren, Kyoko and the Nishio siblings stood on the roof, looking down at them, coughed twice to clear his throat, and said:
“Everyone, please pay attention! Those guys from the Bronze Tree won’t let it go. Please be careful when you go back. There are more and more investigators recently…” He said a lot of nonsense. He didn’t even know where these passionate words came from. Finally, he got to the point: “…So, I set up a creeper organization to deal with CCG, Bronze Tree and other ghoul organizations, and bring them peace and light!”
I want to join!
“I want one too!”
“Oh, I’ve become hoarse from talking.” Huitian jumped down from the roof and sat on top of a high-voltage electric box. He looked at the many ‘enthusiastic’ zombies in District 11 and sighed. He frowned, shook his head vigorously, and looked at Wanzhang and his three younger brothers who had never left his side.
“It’s not so easy for Ivy to join. We won’t have people with bad character under our command. And not too many can come at one time. Everyone who comes needs to be interviewed by me… Wanzhang.” He frowned at Wanzhang.
“How about you? Do you want to join us? You have a good character.” Huitian instantly flashed in front of Wanzhang, grabbed his hand (what a rhythm!), and said: “Ivy doesn’t need a lot of people, just needs to be capable. It doesn’t need to be strong, just needs to be gentle. It has no ambition and just wants to live a peaceful life.” Damn, how did I make up such a good thing… Because I have read the comics and know that Wanzhang is a powerful person without ambition, so he pursues Li Shi.
“No ambition… just want to live a peaceful… life!? Yes, that’s what I want!” Wanzhang burst into tears, and at the same time, he held Huitian’s hand, turned around and asked: “By the way, Huitian, where is Miss Kamishiro Rize? Where is she? I think…”
“You’re turning against me now?… Guess what…” Huitian’s eyes narrowed into slits…
From then on, Wanzhang and his three younger brothers joined the Ivy family, and the number of members increased to nine.
Chapter 45: Wanzhang Joins (Old Version)
Chapter 46 Transition (Old Version)
A few weeks later, the Bronze Tree’s ghoul members launched a large raid on the District 11 branch, causing heavy losses to the District 11 CCG branch. Among them, the third-class investigator Beam Lingfeng performed bravely. In the Bronze Tree raid, he used the B-class Hagaku Quinque and cut off a part of the Kagura of the S-class ghouls ‘Bottle Brothers’ with overwhelming strength. He also repelled several C and B-class ghouls, causing the ‘Bottle Brothers’ to flee in panic. In the first Bronze Tree attack, CCG won a great victory.
During the second Bronze Tree attack on the branch, Third Class Investigator Beam Lingfeng caused severe damage to the S-Class Half-Hell Ghoul ‘Jason’, causing him and his subordinates to flee in panic. In the second battle, CCG once again won a great victory.
In the third attack, third-class investigator Beam Lingfeng repelled the SS-class ghoul ‘Big Mouth’ (Noro) who killed two senior investigators, and cut off one of its arms and a blood bag. ‘Big Mouth’ (Noro) was defeated and fled with his subordinates. Several Bronze Tree A-class elites were arrested and the arm trophy was displayed at the commendation ceremony. So far, Beam Lingfeng was promoted to second-class investigator. He was the first person in history to be promoted from third-class investigator to second-class investigator within two months of taking office. You should know that CCG’s Death God Arima Takamasa was promoted only after half a year. Some people compare Beam Lingfeng and Arima Takamasa, but they still think that Arima Takamasa, who repelled the SSS-class blood-eater ‘Owl’, is better.
Because she was promoted to the second-class investigator, Ling Feng was able to name the Quinque. She also heard their discussions about herself and Arima Kisho, so she asked the Quinque Research Doctors to transform and upgrade her trophy, the kagune of ‘Noro’, into her Quinque. Transforming a Quinque is a difficult task, which requires huge funds and manpower, and the use of the latest technology. Most importantly, there are many semi-finished products, but none of them are successful! However, because the headquarters attaches great importance to Ling Feng, they fuse the kagune of Noro into Ling Feng’s Quinque and try to upgrade it, but the fusion fails.
Finally, Ling Feng decided to fuse the two kagune by herself, secretly using the transformation ability given to her by the Lord God to fuse them, and the quality of the Quinque soared to S-level! It attracted great attention from the CCG community. It was the first time that the quality of the Quinque was upgraded by fusion! Using the new kagune to fuse with the Quinque, the quality of the Quinque was upgraded. This experiment was also conducted many times by Dr. Terrain A and B, but it always ended in a semi-finished product, and the quality was not upgraded at all. But what about Beam Ling Feng? She actually succeeded! Fusion and upgrading with Noro’s kagune, the quality was upgraded to S-level! The CCG headquarters said that they would allow her to freely enter and exit the headquarters’ Quinque laboratory, and appointed her genius as a quasi-Ghoul researcher and Quinque maker! And she named this Quinque… Naruto!
“What? Narukami! Isn’t that Arima Takasho’s Quinque?” a young investigator asked at a commendation ceremony.
“I just want to call it Ming Shen, so that you know that Arima Takamasa’s Ming Shen is in my hands!” Ling Feng placed the box in front of him and looked at the heavy investigators below the stage with a smile.
“How arrogant… Just because of some achievements, you want to compare with Arima Takashi.” This person must be a fan of Arima.
“No, those with white hair are geniuses.”
“Ahhhh, it seems like Beam Second Class’ hair is silver.”
“Alas, he defeated the S-rank ‘Bottle Brothers’ of the Bronze Tree, the Half-Kagune ‘Jason’, and even cut off the kagune of the SS-rank ‘Big Mouth’. His achievements are comparable to Arima’s.”
“The key… is that Second Class Beam is so pretty and cute!” A burly investigator, who looked like Zhang Fei, came to Ling Feng and asked for an autograph.
Go to hell! How can you get the signature of the second-class beam like this?! All the investigators knocked down the upstairs with their boots…
“Second class beam! Give me an autograph!” After that, a group of investigators swarmed over, carrying paper and pens to ask Ling Feng for autographs. Ling Feng could only laugh and awkwardly signed for them… It’s really not good to be a star. Moreover, among these people, there are also first-class and upper-class officials who are higher than me, but because they look up to Ling Feng’s achievements, they are all respectful to her and want autographs…
As Ling Feng’s boss, Miyamoto was also very embarrassed. He often sat alone in the office in a daze. With such excellent subordinates, it seemed that he had to retire! He said that because of the repeated attacks of the bronze tree, the pursuit of the “mantis” had come to an end.
As for Ivy, let me report the situation to everyone. Ivy has gradually established its prestige in the “jianghu”. Each member has strong strength. They have taught most of the stubborn zombies in District 19 a lesson and moved the Ivy headquarters from District 11 to the abandoned subway station in District 19. As a result, Ivy’s actions in District 19 have become much more obvious, but have not attracted much attention from the CCG headquarters.
After two or three weeks of eating, exercising and selecting personnel, I would like to express the following thoughts (thoughts?).
Congratulations to Kirishima Lingren for reaching SS-level Half-He! (No-)
Congratulations to Kudo Kyoko for reaching SS-level Half-He! (We all know that Huitian can change people’s talents. He uses this ability a lot on Kyoko. Her talent is great, but it is not infinite. Huitian needs to rest for a long time after using this ability.)
Congratulations to Nishio Nishiki for reaching S-rank! (Are you kidding?)
Congratulations to Nishio Ling for reaching S+ level!
PS: They themselves don t know that they can become half-hercules…only Huitian knows.
Congratulations on reaching A-level! (It is estimated that Jinmu has not reached A-level even after half a year of training. This is because Huitian changed his talent and gave him a lot of Hebao…)
Congratulations to Wanzhangsan for reaching level B+!
“Next… let’s take a look at Huitian’s current attribute values!!! Ahhhhh! God! Gao Guiquan who completely defeated the Hezhe!”
Level: 36
Strength: 476
Agility: 486
Defense: 466
Physical fitness: 472
Sitting in a spacious and bright white-painted room in the headquarters of Ivy in the abandoned subway station of District 19, about 50 to 60 square meters, this is just the living room, which is fully furnished with a bathroom and bedroom, everything you need! Huitian was lying lazily on the double bed in white pajamas, looking at the layout man appearing in front of him.
“It seems someone is coming.” Huitian yawned, heard the knock on the door, climbed out of bed and came to the door.
There were three people standing in front of him. One of them was quite familiar, Kudo Kyoko! And the other two were the boy and girl that the first rider had saved when the bronze tree attacked the school last time? How did they get here? How did these two humans find the “Ivy”?
Huitian looked at the two people in front of him with full of doubt, a girl with a yellow ponytail, and a… fat man. Huitian was gritting his teeth.
“Kyoko, the leader of the ‘Ivy Creeper’ you mentioned is this kid?”
“One and a half meters? Less than one and a half meters!”
“Good boy, uncle will give you some candy…”
He took Huitian’s hand, grabbed the fat guy and beat him up.
Kyoko answered Huitian’s questions one by one. In order to find out whether Kyoko was a good or bad ghoul, they tried their best to find Kyoko in the past few weeks. Kyoko also accidentally discovered that they were looking for her, so she found them in a remote corner and chatted with them…
“I say, you two, you know that Kyoko-chan is a zombie, but you’re not afraid, right?” Huitian licked his dry lips and looked at the two people in front of him.
“I’m not afraid. We have been good classmates from elementary school to high school. How can I be afraid?” said the girl with yellow ponytail named Tokisaki.
“Um…actually a little bit.” The fat guy named Feiyuan lowered his head and poked his fingers. His voice was relatively weak. He seemed to have the same personality as the little angel Kaneki.
“Wow, it’s great that you’re not afraid. We’re having a meeting tonight at an abandoned construction site in District 19. Let me tell you, District 19 has been occupied by us, Ivy, so I’m now the manager of District 19. Tonight I’m going to teach these naughty ghouls a lesson. I hope you can come.” Huitian smiled at the girl in front of him who was a head taller than him. “By the way, I only know your surnames, not your full names.”
Chapter 47: Clone (Old Version)
“Hello, my name is Chie Tokisaki, please give me your guidance.” The girl with the yellow ponytail was eloquent and seemed to be very brave. She dared to talk to me, a ghoul beyond the SSS level.
“Oh… I, my name is Fei Gentaro.” The purple-haired fat man looked like a big fat pig, white and fat, wearing a pair of stupid glasses, no neck, and a round face without any wrinkles. This made Huitian very upset. You know, Huitian hated fat people the most. Coupled with the other party’s inability to speak, Huitian lowered his head heavily, and cracked his fingers like the little angel Kaneki, and vaguely heard the sound of teeth breaking.
But the other party is Kyoko’s classmate after all. Although I don’t want to save the fat guy, but…
“My name is Anjiu Huitian… Oh, you don’t have to worry about being eaten, I will protect you at the conference. I just want you to be an example of humans who are not afraid of zombies and can become friends with zombies!” Huitian narrowed his eyes into slits, and was furious in his heart. He did not change his expression, but he was imagining tearing this fat man into pieces in his head.
“Oh.” Fei Yuan touched his head with a smile. In fact, a careful observation could reveal a tremor at the corner of his mouth.
“Mr. Feiyuan, if you really don’t want to attend the meeting tonight, I won’t force you.” Huitian also wanted to send the other party (just a fat guy) away.
“Oh! Can I walk? Yes I can walk, oh!” Fei Yuan said as he turned around and walked towards the door, but he found that the corner of his clothes seemed to be caught. It turned out that Tokisaki Chie glared at him, grabbed the corner of his clothes and pulled it back.
“Tokisaki-chan, you don’t have to force this fat guy. If he wants to leave, let him go. Go, go, go. It’s best if he leaves.” Huitian turned his face away, eating his fingers, and couldn’t help glancing at them.
“Oh, I’m leaving!” Fei Yuan walked out of the room despite Shi Qi and the others’ dissuasion.
“Just arrange a room for Tokisaki-chan to stay in. Make sure she’s safe. After all, we just took over District 19, and it’s still a mess.” Huitian turned around and stared at Kyoko with an extremely cute look. Kyoko was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat and said repeatedly, “Yes, of course.”
Huitian nodded with satisfaction, bent his head slightly, and said:
“That’s good. Now all we have to do is… wait until tonight and call all the ghouls in District 19 to come to the abandoned construction site for a meeting. We have to formally announce the establishment of Ivy!”
“Yes!” Kyoko agreed with her eyes wide open, and took Chie Tokisaki to find an empty room and waited for her with Rei Nishio.
Huitian followed Lingren, Xiweijin, Wanzhang and his three younger brothers to the construction site to clean up. After all, this place had been abandoned for too long, and it was too dirty and ugly…
“What! You actually asked me to be a cleaner!!” Ling Ren expressed his dissatisfaction.
“Cleaning is no problem, Lingrenjun.” Wanzhang held the broom and smiled at Lingren.
“It’s just miscellaneous work! I want to become the strongest zombie, how can I possibly do a job like sweeping the streets!” Ling Ren complained repeatedly.
“Mr. Lingren! There’s an old saying in China, ‘If you can’t sweep one family, how can you sweep the world…’ I forgot whether it’s true or not QAQ, but it’s almost like that. If you can’t even sweep a factory like this, how can you sweep the world! How can you conquer the whole world? Aaaaa!” Huitian jumped behind Lingren, patted his shoulder hard, and handed him a broom while he reacted.
“…You.” Ling Ren held the broom tragically, being blown by the cool wind.
“Let’s get to work!” Wanzhang was very diligent and ordered his three younger brothers to start sweeping. And because of Huitian’s training, Nishio Jin’s personality was not as naughty as in the original book. Instead, he was much gentler like the little angel Kaneki. He started working without saying anything after being given the task.
Seeing everyone busy cleaning, Huitian couldn’t sit idle either. He also squatted with a mop and mopped the stains on the ground.
After working for an hour without realizing it, Huitiantian suddenly remembered that he had a meeting at CCG today, but he couldn’t spare the time here, so he decided to use a cheat…
Memory Line
“Ding! Defeat the A-level ghoul and gain 100 experience points. Congratulations on reaching level 30!”
“Ding! Congratulations on obtaining the clone skill!”
“Clone skills?” Huitian asked the layout guy puzzledly.
“It’s the clone technique, a skill that allows you to split into two. You can further strengthen it with more practice. The current LV1 can only split into two selves. It’s not like playing a game with two accounts. The ability is halved after the clone… It takes five times to upgrade to LV2 clone skill! Current progress 0/10, LV2 effect: split into one clone, each clone’s strength is 60% of the real body, and the real body’s ability is reduced to 60% of the original! Or split into two clones, each identity is 40% of the real body’s strength, and the real body’s ability is reduced to 40% of the original!” It sounded in the ears.
“Is that so? That’s really interesting…” Huitian laughed evilly.
In reality
“That’s it!” Huitian said, dragging his broom to an empty corner, and activated his clone skill. With a flash of golden light, Anjiu Huitian and Zhuguang Lingfeng separated…
“Mr. Huitian, please sweep the floor here! I have to go to a meeting.” This is Ling Feng’s real form. She waved to Huitian and flew away from the construction site.
“Hey…wait! Why do you want me to sweep the floor here? Wow!” Gray Sky, the clone! Thoughts, personality, abilities, habits, etc. are all the same as the real one. Then he heard from the sky: “After the merger at night, what happened, you…oh no, don’t I know it?”
“That’s true.” After saying that, Huitian continued cleaning.
On the other side, Ling Feng took the nearest subway to District 11, put on the CCG’s white dove badge, and drove a crowded bus to the District 11 branch. On the way, she found that many eyes were staring at her, probably because of the badge.
After entering the CCG, he saw many traces of battle on the ground and walls that had not been repaired. He was also stared at by people with envy and jealousy. “Isn’t this the second-class officer Guanshu?” “This girl is so crazy that she doesn’t even wear a uniform.” “Sister Beam, I want an autograph!” After a while of discussion, Ling Feng passed through the RC value detection door and entered the conference hall inside. He found that the meeting had already started, but there were not many people present, so he just wanted to find a seat to sit down.
“Ah, so Guan Shu Erdeng is here. I thought you weren’t coming.” The host investigator stood on the stage and looked at Ling Feng who was late (not just her–).
“Oh, I’m late.” Ling Feng bowed to everyone, but the host did not ask her to sit down. Instead, he asked her to come to the podium.
“Okay, let’s continue the meeting. CCG headquarters has taken the recent Bronze Tree attack seriously and sent many senior investigators here. So far, the director and Xiu Jishi have specially awarded the second-class investigator Beam who performed bravely in the battle… the first-class investigator certificate. Congratulations to Miss Beam for her promotion!” The host handed a certificate to Ling Feng. Ling Feng subconsciously took it and found that it said something like “First-class investigator approved”…
“Hey? Did I get promoted again? I remember that I was promoted to the second rank just last week.” Ling Feng stared at the certificate in his hand with a smile.
“This… Apart from the fact that Arima Takashi, who defeated the Owl, was promoted twice, this is indeed an unprecedented event. A second-class investigator was promoted to first-class in a week…” The host’s expression was also full of envy, envy, envy, envy… although the other party was very cute.
“Oh, I should be able to become a special investigator soon.” Ling Feng smiled foolishly, looking at the people in front of him innocently. As long as he made a big fuss about his big cat identity and turned it into an SSS-level expulsion, and then cut off one of the other party’s hands, it would be nothing more than self-mutilation, and maybe he would really get a special rank.
“Okay! Target special investigator!” Suddenly, the innocent Ling Feng shouted loudly, causing a commotion below.
“Are all those with white hair geniuses!?”
“I’ll dye my hair some other day…”
“I’ve already said that he has silver hair.”
“Does the CCG have another Shinigami?”
“It’s still out of reach for us mortals.”
Chapter 48: Domination of District 19 (Old Version)
Around eleven or twelve o’clock at night, the moonlight was hazy and the sky seemed to be covered by a black cloth. The bright moonlight shone directly on the abandoned factory in District 19. In the clean factory, one could faintly hear the chirping of insects and the sounds of wild cats and dogs playing, as well as the spitting and twisting sounds of snakes, which added to the mysterious atmosphere of the night.
Huitian (already combined) stood on a dilapidated van. The van was obviously packed into such a mess before being placed here. Otherwise, how could someone park a van in such a barren place…
Standing next to Huitian were Kirishima Ryoto, Nishio Nishiki, Manjo, his three younger brothers, and Tokisaki Chie, who was accompanied by Kyoko. She looked at so many zombies below and couldn’t help feeling a little scared.
“Ahem, everyone be quiet, everyone be quiet!” Huitian pretended to cough twice and waved to the zombies under the van that were like a group of dense ants.
“Hey? What on earth is this for? Calling us here?”
“Are you going to give out some benefits? Look at this human woman. She looks so hungry.”
“Yeah, yeah, treat us to a midnight snack?”
“Wow, that’s great. I haven’t eaten for a long time.”
“Get out!” After saying that, Huitian Dahuo took out a slipper from somewhere and threw it at the zombies who had just spoken. With a “bang!”, they were knocked unconscious to the ground.
“She’s not a midnight snack, she’s not food.” Huitian chewed his fingers, looked at them calmly as if nothing had happened, pointed at Tokisaki and said, “Her name is Tokisaki Chie, she’s the best friend of the ghoul next to you, Kudo Kyoko. I brought her here to attend this meeting to show everyone that humans and ghouls can live in harmony.”
Bullshit!
“Ghouls are a noble race!”
As soon as he finished speaking, a slipper flew over again and hit the speaking ghoul, giving him a concussion.
“Everyone, don’t say anything unlucky, otherwise I have a lot of slippers!” Huitian said and made a face at the zombies.
Kirishima Ryoto couldn’t stand it anymore, so he rubbed Huitian’s shoulder and said:
“Hurry up, get to the topic!”
After Lingren reminded him, Huitian finally thought of the topic, licked his lips, and said:
“Oh, yes, yes, that’s the theme! Our organization is called Ivy. I believe some of you have seen us. We have taught those naughty ghouls a lesson. Do you know the singer in the Goel Restaurant in District 19? I was the one who crippled him because he is quite funny.”
“Wow, it turns out that you were the one who crippled the S-rank ghoul singer. No wonder he hasn’t been so arrogant for so long.”
“I’ve seen you! You took my Hebao!”
“But did I kill you? I used the recovery beam to heal you later. As for why I took your Hebao, it was because you slaughtered humans and we couldn’t stand it anymore and had to take action.” Huitian said in a serious tone, “Let me tell you one more thing. Now, District 19 is under my management.”
“What? District 19 needs a little kid to manage it!”
“I don’t accept it!”
With a “snap!” sound, a slipper flew out, tragedy… a level 8 concussion.
“Has your mother ever taught you not to interrupt others when they are talking?” Huitian shouted angrily.
” No.”
Gray Sky continued to speak freely:
“Oh… Never mind. Anyway, I’m telling you that District 19 will be the territory of our Creeper Organization from now on. After District 19 becomes our territory, we will be responsible for managing it and the ghouls here, understand?”
The audience was completely silent. There was nothing they could do as they were afraid of being hit with slippers if they spoke.
“Okay, I’m going to read the rules for the zombies under our management, ahem…” Huitian had been thinking about the rules for the whole day yesterday, and they were finally going to come in handy, so he began to read fluently.
“One, each ghoul has its own hunting ground, and other ghouls cannot invade it. Two, pay a monthly fee to the area, either human flesh or Japanese yen is acceptable. Three, hunt once a month, eat one person, and do not eat more than one person. Four, leave no trace of ghouls. The following is in view of the hunting atmosphere of humans…”
Huitian smiled sweetly, while Lingren and Xiwei Jin behind him both looked indifferent.
“One, you are not allowed to eat students, except butchers and investigators. Two, you are not allowed to eat monks, except butchers and investigators. Three, you are not allowed to eat cleaners, except butchers and investigators. Four, you are not allowed to eat people with high exposure, such as celebrities. Five… I haven’t thought about it yet, so let’s just stick to these four.”
“Uh…” The zombies were speechless at Huitian’s four rules.
“That’s it. If you want to join Ivy, you can come here tomorrow to find me or Ling Renjun to take the test. If you pass the test, you can join our Ivy organization.” Huitian saw that the ghouls didn’t seem to be very interested in Ivy, and his expression became more serious. He continued: “The benefits of joining Ivy are that we will make capsules of the collected He Bao for members to eat. You know that this is equivalent to sharing food, and you won’t feel the unpalatable taste of He Bao, and it can improve your strength… In addition, each member can come to us every month to receive the ‘Food Transformation Pill’.”
As he spoke, Huitian took out a small red pill from his pocket and said with a smile:
“This pill, after taking it, can change your taste and digestive system in a short period of time, allowing you to eat human food. How is it? The conditions are excellent, right? Not only that, you can also get the ‘Recovery Pill’.” Huitian took out another yellow pill and said, “It can quickly restore your physical strength. In addition, these pills are made of kagune. Eating them is equivalent to sharing a meal, although most of the RC cells in them have not been refined… It’s almost the same. Eating about two or three of these pills is equivalent to sharing a meal, and you can also taste delicious human food. I can tell you that human food is definitely more delicious than human flesh.”
“I want to join.”
I want one too!!
“I’ve told you, come to my place to take the exam at this time tomorrow. I’ll only accept five people a day. Come and see me here.” Huitian gestured to the zombies and disappeared into the darkness… The rest of the people also dispersed. As for their hunting ground branch, it was handed over to Wanzhang and his three younger brothers to deploy. After all, they do this every day.
“Ding! The mission of dominating the 19th district is completed. 4000 experience points are obtained. Congratulations on reaching level 37. You can check your spiritual attributes!”
Level: 37
Strength: 504
Agility: 502
Defense: 492
Physical fitness: 501
Spirit: 580
Rating: Off the charts
Allocable points: 30
“Alas, the points allocated have become 30. Wasn’t it 20 the previous times? Hahaha, there’s also a spirit. The higher the level, the more it improves. It’s really strange. 10 points for constitution, 10 points for strength, and 10 points for defense.”
“Spirit: determines the character’s perception, critical strike, blocking, and other important attributes of resisting illusions, poisoning, etc.”
Strength: 514
Defense: 502
Physical fitness: 511
“Oh, even if it’s split into two, each of them has SSS-level strength, which is really good!” Huitian shook his head, laughing happily, “Check the attributes of teammates.”
PS: D-level 5 items comprehensive score 50, C-level 5 items comprehensive score 100, B-level 5 items comprehensive score 200, A-level 5 items comprehensive score 300, S-level 5 items comprehensive score 500, SS-level 5 items comprehensive score 800, SSS-level 5 items comprehensive score 1200.
Kirishima Lingren [SS-level Half-He, Strength 154, Agility 178, Defense 108, Stamina 106, Spirit 103]Huitian s evaluation: Overall 795, very good, on par with Sifang Lianshi, and he can be beaten to death by the half-hero.
Kyoko Kudo [SS-level Half-He, Strength 138, Agility 67, Defense 164, Stamina 128, Spirit 107]Huitian s evaluation: Her agility brought her down, and her strength was only 138. She turned into a half-hero and completely defeated Jason.
Nishio Rei [S+ level ghoul, strength 83, agility 65, defense 58, stamina 88, spirit 88]Huitian s comment: I don t want to say more, he can beat Jason who hasn t transformed into a half-hero.
Nishio Nishiki [S-level Ghoul, Strength 52, Agility 47, Defense 58, Stamina 52, Spirit 63]Huitian s comment: There is no solution.
One of the Ten Thousand Foot [A+ level ghoul, strength 37, agility 58, defense 46, stamina 36, ??spirit 53]Gray Sky’s review: What else can I say! PS: Much better than Kaneki’s B-rank
Chapter 49 Kidnapping (Old Version)
-Midnight, Ivy Headquarters-
“Tokisaki-chan, you should stay here today. The outer world is quite dangerous. Although it is not allowed to eat students, they may not necessarily obey the rules.” Huitian said solemnly to Tokisaki Chie.
At this time, Tokisaki nodded in cooperation: “Yeah, okay.” She also knew that she couldn’t act rashly in the zombie territory.
“It seems that your luck is good. Do you want to join Ivy?” Huitian suggested to her.
“Ah… Ghoul… organization…” Tokizaki stuttered and his expression became gloomy, obviously he was a little scared.
“Ah, I also think that Tokisaki is not suitable to join the Ivy Group.” Kyoko also stood in the camp of her good classmate. At this time, Huitian held a white and blue capsule in his hand and gently pressed it with his hand. The capsule then emitted an unsettling breath and a rolling murderous aura.
This capsule is just an ordinary capsule. Huitian used his ability to change to transform it. Of course, this required a lot of his energy.
After the change, humans who eat this capsule can become one-eyed ghouls, can eat human food, and can release kagune, just like Quinx in the second step.
” Here, take this. Eat this and you will become a one-eyed ghoul. But don’t worry, you can still eat human food, and the CCG won’t find anything out about you. You can still live as a human… This will only benefit you. Your body will become stronger and you will get a kagune. You will have the ability to defend yourself and avoid being attacked by ghouls in the future. The condition is – join us, Creeper.”
“…Really? My parents…” Tokisaki lowered his head silently, “It really has no effect on the body, and they won’t eat human flesh?”
“Of course, don’t you believe it?” Huitian stared at Tokisaki with sincere eyes, but his face looked much more haggard, because the production of this capsule consumed too much energy. Tokisaki also gritted his teeth and took the capsule.
“Okay, I’ll join.” Tokisaki stuffed the capsule into his pocket, holding his heart and looking at the weak Huitian in front of him.
“Yes, bring that fat guy here next time. Even though he’s a bit annoying, he should be a good person. I want him to join Ivy League, too.”
“Got it.” Tokisaki’s expression didn’t change much, he just nodded.
“Okay, you stay here for one night. I hope your parents won’t worry.” Huitian returned to the topic.
“Yes.”
“Well, let me take you home. Don’t let your family worry. I also need to go back to my home in District 11.”
“Um… no need to trouble Hui Tianjun so much.” Tokisaki covered his mouth and laughed, “I feel like Hui Tianjun is like an elder, hehe.”
“Really? Hahahaha! I didn’t know I felt so big!” Huitian laughed while putting his hands on his hips (doesn’t it hurt his waist to laugh while standing?).
“…Crazy kid, well, let’s go.” Tokisaki smiled at Huitian, and Huitian walked in front and went up the stairs as if nothing had happened. Because of the powerful recovery ability in his body, the strength that had just been consumed had been completely restored, and the whole person returned to his crazy state.
“Tokisaki-chan, don’t worry, Hui Tianjun is very cute, gentle and friendly.” Kyoko walked up and patted Tokisaki on the back, smiling, like an old classmate…
“I feel relieved when you say that.” Tokisaki stared at Kyoko’s green eyes and felt much more relaxed.
“Do you think I want to eat you? You are on my territory now, I can eat you right now.”
PS: Huitian doesn’t like to eat human flesh, and he doesn’t eat Hebao much either. He gave all the Hebao he picked to Lingren Kyoko and the others, and he eats human food himself. The only time he ate human flesh was in the mutation, to express that he was very angry.
“Haha, of course not, Lord Gray, why do you think so?”
“Oh no! Let’s go quickly. If we’re any later we won’t be able to get a taxi.” Huitian urged, and he went up the stairs and walked out of the abandoned subway station first.
So Huitian took Tokisaki and took a black car from District 19 back to District 11. On the way, they found that the driver was a ghoul (referring to Tokisaki, Huitian had known about it a long time ago, and took this car to let Tokisaki broaden his horizons). Because Huitian kept emitting human breath, the driver thought that he and Tokisaki were both human, so… he started to commit suicide. As a result, Huitian took all the money of this poor ghoul uncle. This was also how Huitian made his money. Although he never wanted to do this, there were too many ghouls who were committing suicide. After one wave of “robbery”, another wave came, and he was also seriously injured. However, he was also dedicated to his job and sent them to District 11… before leaving in embarrassment.
After sending Tokisaki home, Huitian was tired and prepared to go back to his own home. After all, he hadn’t been home for a week. He entered the small building and climbed the stairs. As soon as he reached the door, he noticed Grandma Kuriyama walking back and forth anxiously on the side of the door with dark circles under her eyes.
“Auntie Lishan, what’s wrong with you?” Huitian was a little confused as to why Grandma Lishan was still waiting at the door so late.
“Ah… It’s Mr. Hui Tian! It’s like this, my granddaughter Yoshikawa Rei was kidnapped yesterday, and the kidnappers want a ransom of 10 million… I called the police, but there’s still no news of her.”
“Granddaughter?…Mr. Yoshikawa’s daughter, right?” Huitian thought.
Kidnapping? And then blackmailing? It’s what ordinary humans do.
“Yes, my Yongci has gone to look for him, but he hasn’t come back yet. I’m very worried.”
“I’ve found it for you.” Huitian said, turning around to go out again. At this time, Grandma Lishan said, “Don’t bother you. It’s so late. The child should get more rest.”
“No need. Human life is at stake. I will definitely bring your granddaughter back safely.” Huitian walked out quickly without looking back and walked down the stairs step by step.
” What can a little kid do?” Kuriyama shed tears as he watched the figure going down the stairs and the sound of footsteps gradually disappearing.
Huitian, who had left the small building, suddenly stopped and pressed his eyes lightly with his fingers like Ikkiu. It turned out that he used the ability to change his body to turn himself into a clairvoyant. He then shouted, “System, quickly check where Yoshikawa Rei is? Then bring my clairvoyant here.” It was like traveling through time and space. In front of him was a dark hut. Several bad boys were sitting at the table, talking and laughing. Next to the foot of the table was a girl tied with a rope. The girl had beautiful long black hair and a small face that was redder than an apple. Her mouth was sealed with some paper and she looked very painful.
“Human kidnappers, this world is so dangerous, there are so many zombies, and there are humans doing evil.”
“This kind of person should be eaten.” He muttered to himself…
“Yes, let’s add an exception for bad boys and gangsters in the next rule.”
“Gray Sky Lord, let’s go! No, I’m so sleepy, take a Refreshing Pill!” Gray Sky stretched and shouted to the black sky: “System, bring me a Refreshing Pill, I’m so sleepy QAQ, Alchemy System, Warehouse.”
“Ding! Alchemy system – Alchemy warehouse – Character Anjiu Huitian, Alchemy LV11 (100 levels max, each upgrade will improve the efficiency and speed of alchemy, each upgrade has a chance to get a new alchemy formula): LV10 Food Transformation Pill 76 (after feeding the ghoul, it can eat and digest human food in ten hours), LV5 Human Repellent Pill 14 (will kill people if fed, and will emit an uneasy aura in a certain area, reducing human activities in the area, with a range of fifty square meters), LV10 Recovery Pill 51 (will kill people who eat it Physical recovery, restore missing limbs, 100% recovery after consumption) PS: Huitian has a very strong recovery ability, basically no need for the body recovery pill, this thing is for others to use when Huitian is not around and can’t use the recovery light wave, LV4 spirit recovery pill 3 (restore mental fatigue, energy and psychological trauma, 40% recovery after consumption) PS: Huitian can’t recover this, LV4 primary experience pill 12 (increase character experience by 4000 points, also increase strength for non-system characters) PS: Huitian plans to give it to others or himself in critical moments. “
“Bring back two magic pills, I’ll eat them.” Huitian yawned again, and then two purple and white pills appeared in his hand. He swallowed them and immediately felt refreshed, and any sleepiness disappeared instantly.
“Refine a few more Rejuvenation Pills, ten at a time!”
“To refine ten Rejuvenation Pills, you need 2,000 Reincarnation Points (automatically increased by killing monsters and creating characters, which will be displayed later). You currently have 8,800 Reincarnation Points.”
“Refine.”
“Ding! Ten Rejuvenation Pills have been placed in your medicine warehouse.”
Chapter 50: Bachu Chu and Yueshan Shu (Old Version)
“Did you see that? Guanshu First Class Seat did something big again this morning!”
“What? Did she catch seven ghouls as soon as she went out? Or did she destroy a ghoul’s dark workshop?”
“She went alone to the human underworld to rescue a kidnapped girl. It is said that the kidnapped girl is the daughter of Yoshikawa Juntoku.”
“Uh… Humans, that kind of thing is enough to call the police. What is she doing as an investigator? Besides, if she is going to deal with these criminals, it should be Yoshikawa Junto, after all, the person kidnapped is his own daughter.”
“What do you know? Even if she is an investigator and doesn’t have to worry about gangsters and criminals, she saved a girl’s life. Saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda…”
“I’ve said it before, those with gray hair are geniuses.”
“I’ve already said it before, Miss Lingfeng has silver hair.”
“What are you talking about?” Ling Feng didn’t wear the CCG uniform today. She just wore a floral dress and a white dove badge. Damn, Ling Feng is getting more and more arrogant. Is being a first-class officer so great? She stood behind the investigators who were discussing with great energy.
“Aha, First-Class Officer Guanshu!” The group of investigators who had gathered together to discuss were shocked to hear Ling Feng’s question. They didn’t expect that Ling Feng was right behind them.
“I heard it all. Our duty as investigators is not only to expel the zombies. We must not be lenient towards these criminals.” Ling Feng responded.
“Oh… yes.” Those funny investigators answered.
“First-class beam!” An old voice sounded behind Ling Feng. Yoshikawa looked haggard, staggered to Ling Feng, and said gratefully:
“Thank you for saving my daughter. I never thought she would be kidnapped yesterday.”
“You’re welcome.” Ling Feng shrugged and smiled: “It’s really embarrassing to be thanked by my boss.”
“Oh, by the way, I heard from my mother that she told this to a kid next door. That kid promised my mother that he would save my daughter, and then you… I want to know what your relationship with that kid is?”
“He… he is my younger brother.” Ling Feng remained calm and just stammered.
“Oh? But I remember his last name is… Anjiu, right?” Yoshikawa asked again.
“I adopted him. Is there a problem with that?” Ling Feng looked unhappy when asked this question. He pouted and turned his face away and walked away.
“Oh, no.” Although Ling Feng had already left quickly when he said this, Yoshikawa still said this…
Ling Feng yawned and walked into the CCG corridor. There were traces of the bronze tree attack on the wall, which reminded her of the attack a few weeks ago. She walked into a studio where Miyamoto An was investigating some information.
“Wait a minute, Miyamoto-sama, I’m coming.”
Miyamoto went to find the sound, and seeing Ling Feng in front of him, he cried out with tears in his eyes:
“Oh, beam one, wait, I have something important to tell you. The S-rank ghoul ‘Pervert’ escaped while being taken to the ghoul prison.”
“Huh? Pervert, that weak B, he was arrested when he attacked the school.” Ling Feng scratched her messy silver hair. Obviously she didn’t know how to comb her hair. Her current hairstyle was as good as Gao Guiquan’s bird’s nest.
However, Miyamoto was jealous of Ling Feng’s achievements and did not dare to use her like a real subordinate, because he knew that Ling Feng would sooner or later be ranked higher than him. She was so young but already a junior, while he was so old now. In a few years, he would probably have to call her his superior.
“But he escaped. His face has been recorded. He is a servant of the Tsukiyama family in District 20 and the uncle of Master Tsukiyama Xi.” Miyamoto said.
“The Yueshan family…” Ling Feng smiled sweetly and licked his index finger, then said, “Do you want us to investigate the Yueshan family?”
“Yes, because the case of the ‘pervert’ was given to us. Now that he has escaped, it is our responsibility to bring him back.”
“I understand.” Ling Feng bowed to Miyamoto, which made Miyamoto feel a little unworthy. She didn’t say anything. She followed Miyamoto to the hall and suddenly found a middle-aged man with blue veins on his forehead, sky-rocket hair, and a collar covering his chin. He exuded murderous aura, which was disturbing.
“He is…” Ling Feng pointed at the man with his index finger, sweating profusely.
Miyamoto looked at it, sighed and said:
“This is Special Officer Bachu Chujun, from the headquarters. He is very powerful. He was sent by the headquarters to track down the ‘Big Cat’. It is said that he hates cats and dogs and likes to torture and kill them, so he took the initiative to ask the headquarters to take on the ‘Big Cat’ case.”
“The target of expulsion is… the ‘big cat’? The same as this Ue?” Ling Feng gritted his teeth and stared straight at Bachuan Zhong.
“Yes, although there has been no movement in the past few days for the SS-rank ‘Big Cat’, since he is SS-rank, the headquarters will certainly not ignore him just because he does not move for a few days, so they sent Hatakawa Tadashi. It is said that his master and subordinates were killed by an SS-rank ghoul named ‘Black Dog’ before, so he hates cats and dogs very much.”
“Hmm, he looks very strong. Who is stronger between him and Uegun?” Ling Feng asked Miyamoto with his arms folded.
“Almost all of them are quasi-special-rank officials.” Miyamoto replied, “Because the ‘Big Cat’ is very strong, the headquarters has assigned some first-rank or upper-rank subordinates to assist the quasi-special-rank official Hachikawa Tadashi.”
“Is that so? Without further ado, let’s go to Yueshan’s house.”
“Yeah.” Miyamoto took Ling Feng to the CCG parking lot and drove a CCG police car to District 20 – Yueshan’s house!
The Yueshan family has a strong Western style, and the magnificent palace is like a church. If you are sincere, the Holy Light will punish you! The Yueshan family also has many guards and servants. With Ling Feng’s powerful perception, he knows that they are all ghouls, but they are very weak, but B-level… (Damn, B-level is already considered strong)
“We are investigators from CCG. We came to Tsukiyama’s residence to learn some information from Young Master Tsukiyama.” Ling Feng showed his ID before Miyamoto could speak.
“Um… Investigator? Oh, okay, please come in!” A butler-like man heard Ling Feng’s words, his expression was solemn, and then he quickly invited the two of them to Yueshan Xi’s room.
Well… develop good habits and knock on the door first.
After a while, a handsome man with purple hair, a very nice hairstyle, looking like a gentleman, no one knows that he is actually a BT, came out wearing a bright red suit. He is – Yueshan Xi.
“You must be Tsukiyama Shuu, right? We are CCG Ghoul Investigators, and we want to investigate one of your servants.” Miyamoto showed his ID, but Tsukiyama’s expression didn’t change at all, as if he had dealt with this too many times. He glanced casually in Lingfeng’s direction. You wouldn’t know until you looked. In an instant, a thousand horses were galloping in Tsukiyama’s heart, and his heartbeat stopped for a moment. A word jumped in his mind: ‘delicious’!
After several hours of questioning, Miyamoto found out the information and living habits of the servants of the Tsukiyama family, and asked him if he had any recent updates or how his meals were. Tsukiyama completely deceived Lingfeng and Miyamoto with his sweet words. He said he didn’t know anything, but the “pervert” guy really ate very little. I didn’t expect him to be a ghoul or something… Tsukiyama-kun, you are such a good storyteller! You are a “gourmet” and you think I don’t know? Lingfeng knew it, but Miyamoto was kept in the dark.
“Wow, hahaha, Tsukiyama is really smart. He can handle anything Miyamoto asks.” Ling Feng thought.
“Okay, beam first, let’s go.”
“Okay.” When Lingfeng and Miyamoto left Yueshan’s house, Yueshan Xi slowly walked to his red soft sofa and sat down on it. A strange arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he crossed his legs and ordered the housekeeper outside the door: “Get me the information about Guanshu Lingfeng.”
Chapter 51: Mercury Building (Old Version)
In the endless darkness, in the brightly lit city, among the carefree human beings, a tragedy occurred in a high-tech building.
“CCG Headquarters, contact No. 203. District 20 has received a report of an illegal intruder… The illegal intruder is a Ghoul. We infer that it is a Ghoul. Please come to the scene and help deal with it.”
Ahahaha, I need more more It s so delicious! A woman with long lavender hair was half-kneeling on a high-rise building, next to the glass of the ornamental fish tank, among a group of human corpses. Yes, she was a ghoul. She was – Kamishiro Rize!
Suddenly, there was a sound of snapping fingers, and a zombie in a white suit and a hockey mask slowly walked over, making a terrifying sound with every step.
Jason Gecko Omori Yakumo! ?
“It seems that the title of glutton is not undeserved!” Omori Yakumo’s face was covered by a mask, and no one knew what his expression was.
Rize suddenly stood up and said without turning back, “What I hate most is when others interrupt me while I’m eating.”
“Don’t you know who I am?” Ohmori Yakumo let out an evil laugh.
“Of course I know. You are a boring man who enjoys torturing others.”
Ohmori Yakumo laughed evilly a few more times and even moved his arms, like a demon.
“The higher-ups have issued an order to capture you alive, but… before that, it wouldn’t be a problem if you gave me one or two fingers, three or four arms, five or six legs… “
As he said this, Ohmori instantly flashed behind Rize and whispered in her ear: “Let me… take away everything from you!” After that, he summoned the purple-red kagune to attack Rize, but Rize’s light body dodged Ohmori’s repeated attacks. He was a little angry, and stabbed at the dodging Rize with all his strength, but this fell into Rize’s trap. Ohmori accidentally pierced the glass of the fish farm next to him, and water rushed out, splashing all over him. While Ohmori was in a hurry, Rize “miraculously” stole his pincers.
“Mine…mine…give it back to me!” The Great Guard looked at his empty hands; his pliers had disappeared.
On the side, Rize, who was standing on the roof, was playing with Jason’s pliers. She couldn’t help but sneer and threw it down with boredom.
“Oh, sister Rize is so elegant that she stands so high up to get some fresh air without any clothes on.” Suddenly, a short boy wearing a gray cat mask and a large black windbreaker covering his body appeared behind her. She was startled and almost fell off the stairs.
Wow! The young man saw that Rize was about to fall, so he quickly grabbed Rize s waist and pulled her back, saying:
“Sister Rize, ah la, if you fall down, even a ghoul will be seriously injured.”
That s right, this is the protagonist of our book – Anjiu Huitian!
You, you, you, how come you are here!! Rize hurriedly covered her chest with her hands and closed her legs tightly.
“Wow, wow, wow, I was just hanging out, and then I saw you running naked here. Right, right, I didn’t look at you! I promise!” Huitian saluted Li Shi and said solemnly, “Speaking of which, Sister Li Shi, what’s going on with that big fat pig down there? It’s Jason, why is he pestering you? I’m going to beat him up.”
“No need.” Rize said and ran away along the roofs of several other buildings.
“…Awoo!” Huitian yelled at Li Shi, and then disappeared into the night… Weird, mysterious…
The next morning, Huitian came to the door of “Antique” carrying a bag of hamburgers. They had just opened for business. When he entered Antique, he saw Iruma and Dongxiang who were busy.
“Wow, haha, good morning. I’m the first customer! Awww! Bring me some strawberry cake!” Huitian brought a big bag of hamburgers and put it on the table, ordering Dongxiang and Rumi.
You bastard! Dong Xiang walked in with a fierce look on her face and shouted at Hui Tian: You little devil finally came! I ve been looking for you for more than two months! Last time you came with my brother, where did you take him? Tell me quickly!! Did you abduct and sell him!!
Is Dong Xiang a joke? How could such a big brother be abducted by a kid like me who is N years younger than him? Dong Xiang, can you be more ridiculous?
“Are you so worried about your brother?” Huitian looked at Dong Xiang with cold sweat.
“Well! Tell me quickly, where is he now!!” Dong Xiang was furious and kicked Huitian’s table.
“He’s very good, working under me.” Huitian picked up a hamburger and started eating. The fishy smell of the hamburger made Dongxiang pinch her nose and shouted, “Also, are you a human or a ghoul? Last time I felt that you smelled like a ghoul, but now…”
“I’m eating a hamburger.” Gray Sky responded subconsciously.
“Um!”
“You can think of me as a mutated zombie. I can eat these. They are very delicious.” Huitian gestured to Dong Xiang while holding the burger.
“Really…really? I’m so envious!” Dong Xiang had a tear in her eyes.
“Your brother followed me, and he’s healthy now, without any missing limbs.” Huitian ate a hamburger and yelled incoherently, “Wow! Where’s the cake? This song card of yours is so fucking stupid!!”
“Okay, wait a moment.” Hearing that her brother was safe, Dong Xiang immediately went into the store to prepare the cake.
“Oh, hey, hey, this…dog sister!” Seeing that there were only Rujian and himself left, Huitian said to Rujian.
Sister Dog are you scolding me Rujian was obviously dissatisfied with the way Huitian addressed him.
“No, no, no, come and see me, sister. Well, I know that you are the leader of the Black Doberman. Do you know how to be a leader? How do you make your subordinates obey you?”
“Oh? So the little brother is also the leader of the zombies! What’s the name of the organization?” Rujian asked with interest, because he had already sensed a message in Huitian’s aura – he is very strong, terrifyingly strong, even the store manager who becomes a Hei Zhe is not as strong as him!
“Ivy.” Huitian responded and blinked at the same time. It was so cute!
Poof! Rumi just drank a cup of coffee and couldn t help but spit it out. He asked repeatedly: That that organization with only a dozen members, but everyone s strength is above A-level!? Oh my god, you know that A-level ghouls can be small bosses, and every member of yours is above A-level It s really scary. Most of our Black Doberman members are only B-level.
“To be precise, there are two SSS-class, one of whom is me (the other one is Lingfeng, Great White Shark, actually it’s also me…), three SS-class (Kirishima Lingren, Kudo Kyoko, Nishio Nishiki, yes, Shit Nishiki is already SS-class), five S-class (Nishio Ling, Manjo Shuichi and his three younger brothers), and seven A-class (Tokisaki and Feiyuan and the five newly recruited ‘weak’ ghouls, who were originally weak, but because of Huitian’s experience pills and Hebao…).”
“Pfft! Five S-class! My Black Doberman cadres are all S-class (or S-)! S-class ghouls can become the bosses of ghoul organizations! But we only have two, and I’m afraid that Bronze Tree doesn’t have as many S-class as you! And there are also terrible SS-class! You only have three, SS-class ghouls can be the leaders of large ghoul organizations! For example, I am SS-class, and what did you say you are SSS-class! And two of them!? You should know that the SSS-class ‘Owl’ led a group of C-class ghouls to raid the second district branch. I think your current strength is enough to raid the first district and kill Shuujitoki.”
“Oh, there are two A+ level ones that are about to advance to S, and one S+ level that is also about to advance to SS. Let’s prepare for nuclear power!”
Poof!!! Irimi fainted
Chapter 52: Kaneki and Rize (Old Version)
“Several unidentified male bodies were found in the Mercury Building, a commercial building in Tokyo’s 20th ward, early yesterday morning.”
“Saliva suspected to be from a ghoul was collected from the body that was found, and the police are currently investigating the possibility that a ghoul may have committed the crime.”
In the antique coffee shop, on the public TV screen, a female host was reporting on last night’s events.
“Oh hahahaha!” A little yellow-haired boy sitting opposite a tense black-haired young man kept laughing with his head on the table.
“There’s no need for you to keep laughing like this, right? Ying?” The black-haired young man narrowed his eyes and pushed the little yellow-haired boy.
“Oh hahahahaha, but why would you go to a bookstore for a first date?”
“Uh? Why? Maybe she will be very happy.” The black-haired young man asked doubtfully, with a serious expression, and gently scratched his chin with his fingers.
“Let me tell you straight out, it’s impossible, Yan. I advise you to give up!” The little yellow-haired Nagachika Hideyoshi was laughing again.
“Then first, she and I will go to BIGGIRL to eat burgers together.” The black-haired young man, Kaneki, touched his chin and then said loudly, “I answered very seriously.”
“Hahahahaha, isn’t it very good? It’s a good choice that suits your style, but it’s not right to say it’s a date.”
Kaneki turned his head to the side and glared at Ying with an unhappy look on his face. “What? You keep denying me. What should I do if it’s Ying?”
Nagachika Hideyoshi laughed arrogantly twice, which startled the other guests, who must have thought he was a bad boy.
“Listen carefully, a date means you have to choose a place that a girl likes, for example, for example…”
“You don’t know it yourself.” Kaneki lowered his hands, sat upright in his seat, and said, “How is it? How about the ghoul you drew? I think a ghoul looks like this.” Then Kaneki changed the subject, took out an easel, pointed at the monster drawn on it and said, “A ghoul should look like this.”
“I think it should be like this!” Yingye took out a rough piece of paper with a little man with a big head drawn on it…
“…”Kaneki Ken was speechless.
Dong Xiang walked towards them with a smile, holding a pen and paper, and said to them, “What do you want, guests?”
“Come…#?@#^*…By the way, what’s your name, miss?” After Ying finished ordering the dishes, he grabbed Dong Xiang’s hand. Dong Xiang shook off his hand with a look of horror and hid in the inner room.
“Ying, stop making such a fuss. This is the only connection between me and this girl. If you’re not allowed to enter…” Before Kaneki could finish his words, Kamishiro Rize, who was wearing a green and white dress and glasses, pushed open the door and walked to Kaneki’s side, holding a copy of “The Black Goat’s Egg” in her hand.
“Oh, Kaneki, just chat with your girlfriend! I’m leaving too!!” After paying the bill, Ying left with his schoolbag.
“Ei…Ei! Wait…wait! This…” Before Kaneki could finish his words, Ying had already left. He walked to Rize’s side shamelessly…and then, everyone knows what happened!
On the other side, in a meeting room upstairs of the Antique Coffee Shop, Huitian and the manager were sitting opposite each other on the sofa chatting about something.
“Manager Fangcun, you are so strong, why do you want to open a store here and be a small boss?” Huitian asked idly.
Fangcun said kindly:
“Well… I plan to live a peaceful life like humans… But you, Anjiu-kun, the ‘big cat’, are you the same?”
“Ahaha, what a good life!” Huitian leaned back on the soft sofa and said to the store manager, “My sister has been here before, and told you that she needs some information from here.”
“Your sister?”
“Watch Shu Lingfeng.” Huitian’s acting skills are getting better and better. “She can infiltrate CCG, remember?”
“It’s her. As soon as she arrived, she said she was looking for Kamishiro Rize…” Yoshimura remembered.
Huitian made up a story with great interest:
“Let me tell you about CCG’s intelligence on her behalf. CCG is currently trying its best to deal with an organization called Bronze Tree. And, they are conducting an operation on District 11 called… Oh, I forgot. Yes, yes, yes, there is one more thing. Do you have a good relationship with a family called Dikou?”
“Yes.” Fangcun thought for a while and replied, “What does CCG want to do with Fueguchi’s family?”
“I mean, my sister found out about it and held a meeting at the headquarters. An investigator named Kotaro Amon found the pliers left by Jason in the Mercury Building and wants to ask the ghouls here. He might cause trouble for Fueguchi. I hope you antiques can help the Fueguchi family, otherwise, Fueguchi Asagi might die.”
“…Well, thank you for the information. We at Antiques will provide special protection for the Dikou family.”
“Oh, I’ve finished telling you my information, and you have to promise me one thing.” Huitian said, raising a finger.
“What is it?”
Huitian snorted coldly and said to Fangcun:
“You know that our Creeper Organization has too few people. Although they are at least A-level, there are only a dozen of them. I want you antiques to find a few ghouls with good character to join. I don’t require strength, only character. I don’t want those cruel ones.”
“Oh? Yoshida Kazuo is quite good. He is a trainer at the gym and helps some weak ghouls when they eat.”
“Yoshida Kazuo? Oh, that old man.”
“What? You know him?”
“Oh, no, no.” Huitian thought of the kind-hearted zombie whose head was kicked off by Nishio Kin in the first episode. He really has a good character. In fact, Huitian wanted to pull him into the Ivy Group, but he was too weak… But it doesn’t matter!
“Well, Yoshida Kazuo, I’ve remembered it. I’ll go back and find him. Thank you for your contribution to our Creeper in attracting people.” Huitian smiled meekly, took out a vase from his clothes, which was filled with small red pills, and said, “You’ve heard about it, we Creeper have a unique pill that can allow zombies to eat human food. This is it. After the zombies eat it, they can eat and digest human food in about ten hours. This is a gift to you antiques. The human flesh in your storage is not easy to distribute, so give some to the poor zombies in District 20.” After that, he handed the vase to Fangcun.
“Oh, I heard from the ghouls in District 19 that the Ivy Organization has a magical pill that allows ghouls to eat human food and digest it without having to eat human flesh. Is this it?” Fangcun stared at the red pill in the vase in his hand with disbelief.
“Ah.” Huitian, still holding the hamburger bag, took out a cold big hamburger and ate it with relish, making noises all the time. “Delicious!”
Fangcun stared at Huitian’s eating habits. It was obvious that he didn’t swallow the food. His expression was still very bright. He ate five or six hamburgers and started burping. He then observed for more than ten minutes and found that Huitian didn’t vomit at all.
“I’m giving you my medicine. You can let your shop assistants taste the deliciousness of human food. It’s definitely better than human flesh!” Huitian then left.
Chapter 53: Heading to District 20 (Old Version)
Huitian entered the Ivy Headquarters. A few weeks ago, he still had to walk through the subway station passage. Now a store has been built above the headquarters, but it has been closed all the time, which means that Huitian didn’t know what to buy. Anyway, he had plenty of money, so he walked into the empty store. Because many people paid the district fee with cash, many zombie architects were hired to build this small store and this high-tech elevator, which leads directly to the underground headquarters.
Because CCG had notified him of a meeting, he sent Ling Feng to attend that crappy meeting.
The gray sky should have come to the dark underground, but it was illuminated by lights, like an artificial sun, which showed that the interior of the ivy had also been decorated.
“Ah, Mr. Huitian is back.” Kyoko walked into Huitian with something like a bill in her hand.
“Wow, Kyoko-chan, how are the five new recruits doing? Did you give them experience pills? Give them three experience pills (beginner level, LV10) each. They should be A-level now. I even boasted to others about it. They can’t be anything but A-level.”
“They have reached A-level,” Kyoko said.
“Well… system, show me the results of Kyoko and the others. It doesn’t need to be very detailed, just a brief one will do. Let me see their current level. Ohmae Akino is my estimate, I was bragging!” Huitian nodded and muttered to himself.
“Ding! Kirishima Lingren SSS-, Kudo Kyoko SS+, Nishio Nishiki SS, Nishio Ling SS-, Manjo Suichi SS-, Nagasawa Ichimi S+, Yamamoto Benjiro S+, Ono Santen S+, Tokisaki Chie S+, Higen Taro S,”
“List of new members: A-level Kimura Yui, A-level Nakai Hachinohe, A-level Matsumoto Heiichi, A-level Matsumoto Heiji, A-level Musashi Kro (all of the above are made up)”
“Oh? The Matsumotos are two brothers?” Huitian asked as he took the personnel list from Salary’s hand.
“Yes.” Kyoko nodded, with two tears in her eyes, sobbing, “Their parents and relatives were killed by the investigators, but they didn’t want revenge at all, they were very kind… they only ate the corpses…”
“Oh, I understand. I will meet with them and then give them some experience pills.” Huitian said solemnly.
Kyoko pointed to a room called the ‘Alchemy Room’.
“Okay…but I want to know how Gray Lord refines these pills. I see you mumbling something next to that furnace all day long.”
“Kyoko-chan! Do you want to learn?” Huitian smiled and held Kyoko’s hand. Kyoko looked surprised and said, “I… can learn?”
“Of course, come with me.” Huitian pulled Kyoko into the misty alchemy room.
On the other side, the CCG headquarters meeting was being held. Zhub Lingfeng arrived a little late, and when he opened the door of the conference room, the meeting had already started.
“Yes… I’m sorry, I’m late.” Ling Feng stuck out his tongue in a cute way, smiling innocently and looking at the group of people in front of him.
So cute.
“So cute.” Many investigators were discussing Ling Feng privately.
In front of the large screen in the conference room, Marute looked at Ling Feng with a serious and disdainful expression, his face was somewhat gloomy, his wrinkles deepened, and he said:
“Oh? First-class Investigator Kanzoku? The newcomer who achieved amazing results in three confrontations with the bronze tree and was promoted two levels after Arima?”
“Oh, yes, you are the special agent Marute, please give me your guidance!” Ling Feng bowed to Marute, looking somewhat pitiful, which caused the investigators present to talk a lot.
“Okay, it won’t be good to be late next time. Go sit over here.” Marute was afraid of Lingfeng and Arima’s equal achievements, so he didn’t dare to neglect her and asked her to sit down.
You don’t know until you sit down. When she sat down, she was surprised to find Kotaro Amon and Wu Xu Mado sitting next to her.
“Ah! Yamen first class, Zhenhu first class!” Ling Feng was surprised and immediately greeted them: “Hello!”
“Ahem… First-class Officer Guanshu, I say, we’re in a meeting now, can you please speak in a lower voice if you’re chatting? Bah! We shouldn’t be chatting!” Marute looked at Lingfeng, Yamen and the others with a lewd look on his face.
“Wow, Yamen is really lucky in love.”
“I heard that when my little Lingfeng was a third-class player, he assisted Mado Amon together with Kusaba and Nakajima.”
“Amen is so handsome! I’m so jealous of Guanshu! Why is she so beautiful?”
The above are all complaints from the investigators.
” I didn’t expect Guanshu to grow so fast. He was third-class a few months ago, but now he’s first-class. You’re a rising star after Arima. I’ve heard about it. You defeated the S-class ghouls [Bottle Brothers] in the first battle with the Bronze Tree, seriously injured the S-class Half-Hellkiller [Jason] in the second, and cut off the arm and Hellbag of the SS-class [Big Mouth], a senior cadre of the Bronze Tree, in the third time, and was promoted two levels in a row.” Mado Wuxu supported his messy white hair with one hand, one eye was big and the other was small, his face was full of vicissitudes of wrinkles, but there was a jealous light in his eyes, and he said weakly.
Ling Feng rubbed the back of his head in a daze, nodded slightly to Zhenhu, smiled and squinted his eyes and said to the serious Yamen beside him:
“Haha, it’s just a small thing. By the way, Mr. Yamen, I feel like you are going to make a statement or something.”
“Yes.” Yamen suddenly stood up, holding a file bag in his hand, which contained Jason’s pliers, and said: “This is what we found in the Mercury Building in District 20. Inside, the S-level ghoul [Glutton] and [Jason] had a conflict. This is suspected to be a tool for treating ghouls.”
“Is that so? Well, then you, Mado and Beam will go to District 20 to work together and track down the S-rank ghouls [Glutton] and [Jason].” Marute said.
“Yes!” Yamen and Lingfeng saluted together, while Zhenhu sat still without respecting Marute’s decision. He turned his head slightly and said to Yamen Lingfeng, “It’s raining outside… Raining won’t make these scum feel safe. This is the best time to work… By the way, Guanshu, your Quinque is of S-level quality, right? Can you show it to me?”
“Sure, I’ll show you after the meeting!” Ling Feng responded with half-opened eyes.
“Ding! New mission started: Save Fuekou Chaomu, reward 2000 experience points, 1000 reincarnation points. Ding! Congratulations on gaining skill experience points, upgrading the Piercing Fist from LV6 to LV7. Gained a new skill, Instant Move LV1, which allows you to teleport anywhere within a roughly rural area, but consumes a lot of energy.”
“Teleportation? So awesome!” Ling Fengxie rubbed his hands with a smile.
Chapter 54: The Clown’s Laughter (Old Version)
He and Mado Amon came to District 20. Since they had been working in District 20 for a long time and had no place to live, it was late at night, so Ling Feng went to a hotel in District 20 with Amon Mado and booked a room to stay in. In the hotel room, Ling Feng lay in the quilt on the white and soft bed.
“Teleport.” Ling Feng snorted coldly, then moved from the bed to stand next to the desk, and nodded with a smile.
“Ding! Teleportation level 2 upgraded to level 3. You can move freely within the city, but it consumes a lot of energy.”
“Well, that’s the result of a whole night’s practice.” Ling Feng licked his dry lips and continued, “Although this is a clone, the skill level will be preserved after the fusion. I hope so.” Ling Feng pressed two fingers to the top of his head and disappeared from the spot in a flash. In the Ivy Headquarters in District 19, Ling Feng suddenly appeared in Huitian’s room, and scared Huitian who was lying on the bed.
“Fuck, what’s wrong with you, clone? Why did you suddenly appear in front of me?” After finishing his afternoon work, Huitian lay on the bed and took a nap leisurely.
“My level has been upgraded and I can teleport now. I came here to let you know.” Ling Feng said coldly.
“The clone and the real body are synchronized. Does that mean I can do it too? You go back to my body first.” The two of them each emitted a golden light, and then Huitian was the only one left.
“Hmm, so I got a new skill. The piercing punch has been upgraded. Now, it’s time to teleport. Where should I go…”
With a whoosh, Huitian disappeared from the spot and suddenly appeared next to a pile of steel and debris. In the unfamiliar environment and the black sky, underneath was the dying Kamishiro Rize who dared to provoke the little angel. No matter whether she was dead or alive, she was not dead anyway. In the corner next to her was the seriously injured Kaneki Ken, who could not even open his eyes.
“…You clown up there, get out of here right now.” Realizing that someone was staring at him, Huitian put on the ‘big cat mask’ and suddenly jumped up to a high place, leaning against the man wearing a clown mask next to him. The man was obviously frightened, his body coordination collapsed, and he almost fell down. He stood firmly and recovered his correct posture.
“You are the SS-rank ‘Big Cat’, right? I heard from those idiots like Bronze Tree that you can actually defeat Gengda. He was also a senior cadre of the former Celestial Empire’s Red Tongue League, second only to the leader of the Red Tongue League.”
“So what?” Gray Sky smiled under his mask.
“You are very powerful, join our clown organization.”
Huitian stretched out his finger and scratched his chin, saying mysteriously:
“What’s the Joker organization? I’m the leader. I’ve already established a powerful organization. I don’t need to join any other organization.”
“Oh? What kind of organization is that? It sounds very powerful.”
“Ivy.” Huitian answered concisely with three words, but these three words were enough to shock his opponent.
“Ivy? So you, Big Cat, are the leader of Ivy! I heard that this newly emerged Ivy is extremely secretive, and even CCG doesn’t know about this organization yet! Fortunately, we clowns are well-informed. I heard that this Ivy has only a dozen people, but everyone’s strength is above A-level! You know, the elites of our clown organization are only B-level.” The clown covered his face and smiled, then said: “If you all join our clown organization, then the clown organization will have more than a dozen A-level guys, and its strength will increase greatly!”
“Hmm… a dozen A-level guys? Do you think all of us in Creeper are only A-level? Let me tell you, there are five A-level, five S-level, four SS-level, and one SSS-level. I am also SSS-level. There are sixteen of us in total.”
“What… kid, stop talking nonsense. SSS-level is not a joke! You should know that ‘Scourge’ is an SSS-level ghoul. He is the biggest enemy of CCG! There are only three other SSS-level ghouls in the whole of Japan! The famous ones are ‘Owl’ and ‘Owl’. When did your team of sixteen produce two SSS-level ghouls? Wait… you said you are SSS-level!”
“Don’t believe it?” Huitian had actually already broken through the SSS level, but he just didn’t want to put too much pressure on this clown, who was only S level.
After Huitian finished speaking, hot steam billowed out of his whole body. The strong airflow was like a storm, which blew the clown away dozens of meters.
The clown’s eyes were full of stars and drops of cold sweat were dripping from his body.
“Wow… what a powerful momentum. He hasn’t even used his full strength yet. It seems that the Bronze Tree’s ‘Gengda’ really didn’t lose because of carelessness! You know, an S-level zombie can be a cadre in a large organization, and in an ordinary zombie organization, an A-level zombie can be a cadre. I didn’t expect that you have five S-level masters, four SS-level great masters, and two SSS-level great great great great great masters!” I was a little skeptical when I heard Huitian say so many S-level and above just now, but when Huitian displayed his momentum, I was really convinced. Even if Huitian was a little boastful, he wouldn’t be so boastful. It seems that ‘Ivy’ has hidden dragons and crouching tigers!
“Gao Gao Gao Gao, your head! Look, the police cars and ambulances are here, let’s go quickly, I will not join the ‘Clowns’, and my ‘Ivy’ will not be your enemy. You must understand that we have to mobilize so many S-level and above combat forces, and hundreds of you clowns will be of no use.” Huitian pointed to the ambulances and police cars rushing down, listened to the sirens regularly, and then said: “If you clowns have any big problems, we ‘Ivy’ will do our best to help you, but… it must be harmless to both humans and ghouls, and we think it’s a good thing!”
“…Okay, since you said so, ‘Big Cat’, I’ll tell you a secret too. Do you know Noro from the Bronze Tree?” The clown continued, ignoring the police cars and the like below.
“Oh, that piece of trash, I fucked him several times.” Huitian said something that made people laugh out loud, indicating that the word “fuck” was used… just right!
“…So scary, how many times can you defeat the kagune monster? Let me tell you, Noro is the child of the wall of the 24th district!” said the clown.
“You know the constantly regenerating wall in Area 24. The scientists at the Bronze Tree used it to create Noro,” the Joker continued.
“So this is how Noro made the kagune monsters. Thank you. We’ll make some of them next time!” Huitian clasped his fists and disappeared instantly. The clown was shocked again. There was no trace of Huitian around. He was really strong! Thinking of this, the clown sneered and disappeared into the night.
Chapter 55: Rebuilding Noro (Old Version)
As soon as Huitian teleported back to Ivy’s room, he woke up the Ivy members in other rooms for a meeting.
In a special meeting room, like a school classroom, the members sat on chairs below, while Huitian stood on the stage, looking down at the people below who were doing their own things. There was a large blackboard behind him, and he knocked heavily on the blackboard with the back of his hand to indicate silence.
“We already have sixteen members. If we want to manage District 19 well, we must try our best to prevent zombies from preying on humans, so I want to learn how to divide the class into classes like Bronze Tree…”
“Learning about the Bronze Tree class division? Interesting.” Kirishima Ryoto pursed his lips.
“Yes, after thinking about it all night, I decided to form a management team consisting of Manjo, Ichimi, Jiro, and Santen. Manjo will be the team leader and will be responsible for managing District 19. Is that okay?”
“Yes, I used to be an administrator in District 11.” Wan Zhang nodded, and his other three younger brothers also nodded in agreement.
“Well! Next, since Tokisaki and Higen joined as humans, I only modified them to have a slightly higher RC value. They can eat normally, and CCG is not suspicious of them. Their detection gates are also ineffective against you. You can ask around CCG for some information. You will be the reconnaissance team. Although there are fewer people, we will add more later! Any questions?”
“Not at all. This is very simple.” Chie Tokisaki answered. After a week of observation, she found that ghouls do have deep emotions, no less than humans. They gradually accepted the Ivy organization. Fei Yuan remained silent. This fat man actually wanted to tell CCG about Ivy, but there was no way. Why?
“Hehehe…” Huitian laughed evilly. It turned out that Huitian took this into consideration and transformed his own race into a vampire in a short period of time. With such ability, he turned two humans into blood servants. Blood servants cannot betray their masters.
“Next… it’s Kyoko and A Ling (you’ll call them that when you’re familiar with them), you’ll take five new members to form the logistics team, responsible for meals and duty. Remember, you can’t eat human flesh, you’ll eat kabuto, and kabuto… I, A Jin (with Nishio Ling) and Ling Ren will form the predator team, or the action team, to seize the kabuto of other evil ghouls. You’ll follow my orders and participate in the organization’s actions, or you can mobilize people from other teams to do it. A Jin and Ling Ren, are you okay with this?”
“No.” Nishio Nishiki and Kirishima Ryoto responded.
“Okay, finally our action team, Ajinling, let’s go and recruit new members!” Huitian licked his fingers, and just when they were confused, he continued: “You know Yelu, I want to… create another one, no, two for our creeper!”
“Uh…what? Made?” Everyone was talking about it.
“Lingren and Ajin, hold on to me.” Huitian said. Lingren and Xiweijin subconsciously grabbed his arms for some unknown reason. Huitian frowned and shouted, “Teleport!” The three of them disappeared in an instant.
Suddenly, everything in front of them went dark, and the three of them arrived at a deep underground area. Huitian explained, “This is Area 24, the underground ghoul area. This is the kagune wall. Noro was created from here. Wait a minute, let’s take some kagune from this kagune wall!”
After saying that, Huitian stretched out a huge tail kagune, scaring Nishio Nishiki and Kirishima Ryoto to hide aside. He punched through the kagune wall with one blow, creating a crack several meters wide. Such attack power would scare even SSS-level ghouls. Red “blood” and fragments, but it kept regenerating. At the same time, he shouted to the two people who were watching blankly, “Hurry up and collect all those scattered kagune!”
“Okay!” Nishio Nishiki and Kirishima Ryoto ran over and bent down to pick up the fragments of the kagune that were shattered by Huitian. At this time, Huitian pulled out his tail kagune and put it back.
“Done, let’s go back.”
“Oh? Is this OK?”
“Well, what else do you want…”
“No, no, no, nothing.”
After saying that, Huitian grabbed the two men’s arms and teleported back to Ivy. He greeted everyone and began his “intense” research.
In the room, looking at the kagune fragments on the table, he used his ability to transform other people’s bodies. He found that these kagune fragments were difficult to transform. They were like a stubborn child who refused to be taught.
This is such a bummer. Huitian spent dozens of minutes trying to transform the fragments without success. He got angry and shouted, Don t go too far! Roar! If you can t transform them, I ll eat you! After saying that, Huitian felt unwell all over and a golden light appeared beside him.
“Hey, has the 10001st selected person encountered any difficulties?” Suddenly, the white-haired old man appeared and smiled at Huitian who was sitting on the sofa. Alchemist, or the Lord God!
“Fuck! Lord God!! Why are you here?” Huitian was startled and fell off the sofa, looking at the Lord God’s old and kind face in astonishment.
“Why are you so afraid of me? I just tricked you.” The Lord God smiled happily, pinched his beard, and said, “I helped another selected person to travel through Tokyo Ghoul and then I got bored.”
“Eh? The other chosen ones? Who are they?”
The Lord God stroked his long white beard, sighed and said:
“A psychopath named Wu Yue, just ignore him. I helped him transfer Tokyo Ghoul from Academy of the Dead to him, and then he started making trouble.”
“Wu Yue? Is that her name?” Huitian asked.
“Haha, there are so many names for the Chosen Ones. Let me tell you, there are many people who traveled to Tokyo Ghoul with my help just like you (fan fiction). Wu Yue is one of them. There’s also someone named Lian or something, and someone named Xia Ming. Is that Ming? Anyway, he’s a mutant vampire, never mind. There’s also someone named Shen Ye, and there’s Tokisaki Kurumi and Busujima Yako! It means that some of the Chosen Ones were turned into characters from other works by me, which is very interesting, just like I turned you into another identity – Tachibana Kanade.”
“This body is pretty good, but my body is not called Rikka Kanade anymore, it’s called Beam Lingfeng.” Huitian agreed, “Lord God, didn’t you say you would help me? Please help me transform these two pieces of the Kagome Wall into something like Noro. My transformation ability is too weak.”
“Well, no problem. Your ability will improve with your strength, but I will still help you. Transform it!” The Lord God seemed to cast a spell on the two pieces of hexagrams. Blue light surrounded the hexagrams, and the two pieces of hexagrams gradually turned into human form…
